heaven_n but_o also_o the_o throne_n itself_o the_o description_n whereof_o be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a majesty_n which_o be_v place_v in_o midd_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shine_v with_o the_o incomprehensible_a brighte_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n wherefore_o this_o voice_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n under_o this_o vial_n will_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o almost_o beyond_o expectation_n provide_v for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v gather_v as_o even_o now_o we_o hear_v unto_o the_o place_n armagedon_n which_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v handle_v the_o voice_n utter_v be_v it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_a for_o the_o finish_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o gen._n 1._o &_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n now_o have_v be_v which_o i_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o remain_v any_o more_o of_o my_o promise_n the_o compliment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v expect_a on_o earth_n for_o this_o same_o be_v do_v have_v reference_n unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 10.7_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v now_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n when_o both_o all_o the_o enemy_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v &_o there_o be_v one_o sheepfold_v make_v throughout_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o one_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o begunn_n shall_v be_v eternal_a never_o to_o be_v interrupt_v again_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o translation_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o second_o come_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o book_n this_o pprophecy_n proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o full_a restitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o estate_n of_o which_o people_n so_o restore_v and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o tell_v shall_v be_v most_o happy_a but_o set_v down_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a heritage_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n follow_v some_o taste_n whereof_o be_v here_o to_o be_v give_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o too_o much_o attend_v unto_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n shall_v slip_v into_o that_o error_n of_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n i_o see_v some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o as_o if_o by_o this_o vial_n some_o very_a near_a moment_n thereof_o may_v be_v assign_v which_o thing_n upon_o more_o diligent_a examination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v whole_o lay_v up_o in_o expectation_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o put_v in_o any_o comhrehension_n of_o sense_n now_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v begunn_v the_o enemy_n be_v in_o part_n abolish_v as_o chap._n 11.15_o whereupon_o a_o voice_n there_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n but_o in_o the_o other_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v consummate_v all_o enemy_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o be_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o event_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n first_o by_o what_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v do_v in_o this_o vers_fw-la second_o upon_o what_o in_o verse_n 19.20_o three_o what_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n verse_n 21._o lightning_n thonder_n voice_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v &_o shake_v whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o impious_a both_o which_o shall_v power_n out_o whatsoever_o direful-punishment_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a crew_n and_o this_o not_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o former_a time_n but_o with_o such_o horrible_a terror_n as_o never_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a semblance_n of_o the_o infernal_a punishment_n which_o it_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n moreover_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v rather_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n than_o by_o any_o work_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n which_o after_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o 20.9_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n upon_o what_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v which_o partly_o be_v place_n partly_o man_n the_o place_n be_v city_n &_o nation_n the_o city_n be_v three_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o great_a city_n the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v this_o great_a city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o city_n signify_v not_o only_o some_o town_n compass_v with_o wall_n which_o many_o cityzen_n dwell_v in_o conjoin_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a dition_z &_o empire_n of_o any_o city_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o germany_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o chap._n 11.13_o be_v it_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o in_o deed_n so_o this_o be_v call_v before_o the_o great_a city_n chap._n 11.8_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v handle_v for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n as_o we_o say_v it_o comprise_v whatsoever_o dominion_n and_o empire_n the_o foe_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o any_o place_n it_o comprehend_v therefore_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n also_o which_o together_o with_o the_o romish_a constitute_v this_o great_a city_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n for_o it_o be_v rend_v into_o 3._o part_n proportionable_a to_o the_o three_o prince_n by_o who_o it_o be_v rule_v namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n before_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o by_o this_o three_o fold_n declaration_n there_o fall_v together_o all_o the_o turkish_a and_o mahumetish_a tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o pope_n balaam_n for_o this_o man_n of_o sin_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o throne_n remain_v even_o unto_o this_o last_o overthrow_n the_o first_o vial_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o war_n this_o seven_o be_v of_o the_o last_o destruction_n ¶_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fell_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o impious_a but_o not_o this_o only_o shall_v fall_v in_o common_a but_o also_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o province_n both_o turkish_a mahumetish_a &_o popish_a for_o gentile_n be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o truth_n whither_o they_o be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n or_o near_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o a_o false_a title_n be_v count_v christian_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v give_v the_o court_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o that_o rout_n which_o boast_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o substance_n ¶_o and_o that_o great_a babylon_n the_o three_o place_n which_o shall_v utter_o perish_v be_v that_o great_a babylon_n but_o do_v not_o that_o perish_v before_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n when_o rome_n the_o beast_n throne_n do_v fall_v verse_n 10_o for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o call_v before_o fall_v fallen_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n chap._n 14.8_o in_o deed_n rome_n do_v perish_v before_o but_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n new_a babylon_n to_o weet_v constantinople_n for_o every_o mighty_a proud_a idolatrous_a bloody_a impious_a city_n may_v be_v call_v babylon_n but_o special_o next_o after_o rome_n constantinople_n the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heyr_n unto_o a_o farthing_n of_o her_o mother_n rome_n who_o natural_a disposition_n as_o she_o draw_v by_o stock_n so_o do_v she_o deserve_o take_v the_o name_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o first_o that_o all_o the_o turkish_a &_o popish_a force_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v second_o that_o all_o the_o confederate_a city_n &_o province_n if_o
promise_v to_o free_v they_o that_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o first_o be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o great_a price_n rewarder_n or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o first_o death_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n but_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n procure_v a_o far_o great_a crown_n he_o promise_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o some_o light_a thing_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v inscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o narration_n commend_v his_o constancy_n illustrate_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o common_a time_n in_o which_o antipas_n suffer_v for_o 13._o then_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o show_v both_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o suffering_n baalamites_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o nicolaitans_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o namely_o repentance_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a epiphoneme_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o scholion_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n pergamus_n tower_a pergamus_n pergamus_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o notation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n of_o troy_n as_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o to_o with_o a_o tower_a city_n high_a and_o superb_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northward_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n with_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o smyrna_n be_v from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o last_o border_n of_o the_o north_n latitude_n as_o touch_v those_o seven_o city_n a_o great_a diminish_n of_o light_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a corner_n under_o constantine_n constance_n &_o valence_n even_o at_o the_o first_o turn_v from_o ephesus_n first_o purity_n but_o now_o he_o go_v from_o smyrna_n to_o pergamus_n into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n the_o church_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o light_n then_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o antitype_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o long_a time_n than_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v great_a contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o gratian_n where_o the_o former_a period_n cease_v unto_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n we_o shall_v see_v ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o he_o that_o endit_v the_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1.16_o which_o now_o he_o take_v before_o the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n for_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebel_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o on_o who_o no_o light_a punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o who_o force_n shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n although_o this_o sword_n in_o this_o period_n be_v shake_v rather_o then_o inflict_v for_o he_o threaten_v a_o fight_n against_o those_o that_o repent_v not_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o come_v not_o forthwith_o to_o handy_a stroke_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n of_o his_o more_o approve_a condition_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n that_o he_o neither_o deny_v the_o faith_n although_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v sâ—condly_o that_o neither_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n have_v their_o seat_n make_v war_n profess_o against_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o so_o of_o the_o foster_n &_o inferior_a city_n which_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n because_o they_o make_v a_o palace_n more_o garnish_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n now_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o region_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o province_n after_o that_o atalus_n philometor_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v name_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n the_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o place_v there_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n pliny_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 30._o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o asia_n which_o glory_n shall_v less_o agree_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o proconsul_n have_v have_v their_o dwell_n in_o any_o other_o place_n see_v honour_n be_v wont_a either_o to_o come_v to_o city_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a ruler_n although_o before_o it_o pertein_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o livius_n speak_v entreat_v of_o scleuchus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n he_o lead_v say_v he_o to_o the_o assail_a of_o pergamum_n the_o head_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n decal_n 4._o book_n 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o hear_n &_o sight_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o city_n &_o spiteful_a against_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n house_n amos_n 7.13_o aretas_n report_v of_o antipas_n that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o pergamus_n and_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v keep_v even_o to_o his_o time_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o any_o author_n worthy_a credit_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a martyr_n by_o who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n this_o be_v another_o praise_n that_o pergamus_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o fierce_a tempest_n rage_v very_o great_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o either_o with_o honour_n or_o without_o danger_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o without_o fear_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a courage_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o three_o hundred_o above_o the_o thousand_o when_o after_o constantius_n julianus_n and_o valence_n smyrna_n be_v leave_v it_o go_v further_o towards_o the_o north_n unto_o pergamus_n that_o be_v be_v hide_v in_o thick_a darkness_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v namely_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o tower_a city_n the_o tower_n of_o troy_n who_o daughter_n she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n city_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proud_a lady_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o stately_a temple_n theater_n high_a place_n then_o for_o the_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n as_o at_o the_o place_n we_o will_v show_v and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o during_o this_o time_n have_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n four_o and_o twenty_o pope_n be_v all_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n some_o of_o which_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o satan_n by_o covenant_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a four_o scoâ—e_a year_n from_o sylvester_n ii_o
notable_a error_n that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o at_o my_o time_n any_o other_o more_o foul_a and_o deadly_a lamentable_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o labour_n be_v once_o courageous_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o what_o a_o crown_n have_v they_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o warrefarre_o and_o have_v not_o as_o cruel_a elephant_n turn_v back_o of_o the_o enemy_n waste_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o my_o office_n be_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o not_o of_o a_o querell_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o death_n invade_v not_o only_o some_o perticalar_a man_n but_o also_o many_o whole_a city_n and_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o establish_v the_o error_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o to_o testify_v this_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o this_o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o other_o also_o add_v to_o wit_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o death_n assail_v with_o a_o manifoulde_n dart_n how_o great_a must_v the_o slaughter_n be_v see_v she_o cast_v to_o ground_n even_o with_o one_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n ¶_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v into_o death_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v admit_v not_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v some_o ethnic_a superstition_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v indeed_o cast_v away_o many_o popish_a error_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o stick_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o bodily_a presence_n not_o as_o rome_n dream_v of_o a_o change_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o no_o less_o contrary_a to_o and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o leaven_n luther_n never_o cast_v out_o but_o contend_v fierce_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n for_o to_o defend_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v god_n which_o afflict_v so_o grievous_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o as_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v go_v away_o unpunished_a the_o neglect_n of_o amend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o punishment_n to_o come_v some_o proof_n be_v make_v whâ—n_n luther_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o vbiquity_n and_o to_o confirm_v many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v and_o mind_n that_o from_o those_o beginning_n and_o flourish_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a how_o do_v he_o not_o beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n why_o fear_v he_o not_o what_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v try_v in_o himself_o into_o what_o case_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n from_o his_o people_n wherefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o a_o full_a reformation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o one_o error_n change_v into_o a_o other_o no_o less_o grievous_a and_o god_n be_v wont_v often_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o repent_v theod._n beza_n translate_v thus_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o indeed_o some_o time_n the_o word_n pos_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o mark_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o hear_v chap._n 4.24_o luke_n have_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v chap._n 8.18_o but_o when_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v so_o as_o pos_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n denote_v rather_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o warn_v therefore_o the_o sardenses_n that_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o amend_v thing_n fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o alone_a even_o as_o also_o the_o german_a church_n that_o they_o mind_n what_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o then_o that_o all_o humane_a invention_n drive_v away_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n may_v prevail_v for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o bulle_n of_o the_o pope_n leon_n x._o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o at_o all_o how_o holy_a a_o father_n soever_o unless_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a scripture_n again_o let_v the_o first_o principle_n then_o of_o christian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n conclusion_n be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o and_o again_o to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o and_o try_v thereby_o those_o first_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o &_o not_o seek_v out_o by_o man_n but_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o he_o rehearse_v that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trin._n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o my_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cleave_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v and_o they_o which_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o late_o devise_v consubstantiation_n but_o as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o these_o holy_a balance_n why_o do_v we_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o book_n then_o either_o he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o other_o or_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o consist_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o eminent_a evil_n unless_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v their_o ear_n bend_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o other_o scourge_n remain_v for_o germany_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o which_o even_o hitherto_o have_v afflict_v she_o not_o light_o what_o godly_a man_n take_v not_o great_a grief_n mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o brethren_n by_o a_o pernitions_n error_n so_o long_a contention_n of_o mind_n so_o sharp_a battle_n both_o of_o word_n and_o weapon_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o vex_v when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n unlese_v they_o repent_v betimes_o i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o my_o great_a grief_n they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o calamity_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o flourish_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o howsoever_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a yet_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrate_a ¶_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o peril_n that_o he_o threaten_v be_v his_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a time_n he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v come_v although_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o often_o time_n be_v
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n but_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o foul_a nest_n great_o extol_v that_o thing_n which_o peradventure_o sodom_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a and_o irksome_a thing_n oven_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n thy_o opprobrious_a lust_n o_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n from_o thy_o brothel_n house_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n by_o a_o wise_a policy_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a but_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o run_v headlong_o into_o more_o grievous_a be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n rom._n 1.26.27_o as_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a and_o no_o less_o be_v rome_n a_o spiritual_a sodom_n than_o a_o corporal_a mother_n and_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o monstrous_a idolatry_n as_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o breaden_a mass_n god_n of_o image_n of_o relic_n &_o other_o most_o wicked_a impurity_n of_o that_o sort_n as_o be_v more_o know_v to_o all_o man_n then_o that_o it_o need_v word_n the_o second_o name_n be_v egypt_n not_o any_o city_n like_a sodom_n but_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o province_n from_o whence_o this_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o mother_n city_n itself_o but_o common_a to_o that_o whole_a dominion_n declare_v most_o plain_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o her_o large_a possession_n do_v extend_v for_o it_o show_v no_o less_o the_o notable_a spiritual_a fornication_n commit_v always_o throughout_o this_o whole_a empire_n than_o sodom_n declare_v the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a practise_v continual_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v report_v of_o many_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o egypt_n be_v long_o a_o go_v both_o in_o worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n &_o also_o in_o adore_v most_o base_a &_o filthy_a thing_n to_o wit_n cartes_n crocodile_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n spiritual_a egypt_n with_o all_o her_o province_n abound_v in_o no_o less_o plenty_n nor_o of_o more_o vile_a god_n whereto_o pertein_v the_o rehearse_n of_o so_o divers_a image_n before_o chap._n 9.20_o and_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o daily_a practice_n make_v it_o manifest_a for_o whither_o can_v you_o turn_v your_o eye_n where_o you_o may_v not_o see_v window_n wall_n loft_n full_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o god_n what_o temple_n can_v you_o go_v unto_o where_o you_o may_v not_o find_v such_o as_o worship_v every_o day_n their_o breaden_a god_n and_o as_o if_o idol_n enough_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o a_o public_a place_n to_o satiate_v their_o spiritual_a lust_n they_o get_v private_o for_o themselves_o crucifix_n and_o agnos_fw-la deise_n which_o they_o hide_v in_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v without_o some_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o may_v defile_v themselves_o in_o whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n once_o to_o have_v increase_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n they_o have_v multiply_v their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n almost_o of_o the_o person_n and_o whither_o be_v it_o less_o impious_a and_o filthy_a religious_o to_o worship_v a_o certain_a foreskinne_n a_o shirt_n breech_n a_o little_a brain_n bone_n petticoat_n girdle_n shoe_n and_o infinite_a such_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o cow_n a_o cat_n crocodile_n etc._n etc._n the_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v be_v great_a for_o when_o one_o have_v be_v sacrilegious_a once_o against_o god_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o high_a angel_n as_o the_o low_a vile_a and_o most_o abject_a creep_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o egypt_n alone_o because_o of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o for_o the_o notable_a cruelty_n whereby_o the_o oven_n and_o furnace_n become_v nothing_o mild_a to_o the_o true_a faithful_a then_o egypt_n be_v once_o to_o the_o israelite_n such_o be_v the_o name_n the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o ubi_fw-la be_v put_v without_o interrogation_n send_v we_o back_o to_o some_o former_a thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o spiritual_a egypt_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o egypt_n take_v proper_o but_o in_o that_o spiritual_a one_o who_o whole_a land_n dominion_n &_o empire_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n great_a be_v the_o force_n therefore_o of_o this_o property_n which_o bring_v those_o former_a common_a name_n of_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n to_o a_o striecter_n and_o sure_a way_n for_o there_o be_v many_o city_n abominable_a for_o monstrous_a lust_n many_o also_o who_o outward_a power_n over_o the_o people_n far_o and_o near_o respect_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o practice_v and_o establish_v idolatry_n but_o that_o sodom_n which_o be_v also_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o that_o egypt_n within_o who_o bound_n and_o empire_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o definite_a most_o manifest_a and_o certain_o know_v from_o this_o light_n therefore_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v most_o clear_o what_o that_o city_n be_v which_o have_v kill_v these_o two_o prophet_n and_o in_o who_o street_n they_o lay_v unbury_v for_o that_o city_n which_o by_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v spiritual_o sodom_n in_o her_o whole_a dominion_n egypt_n in_o which_o dominion_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v be_v the_o city_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o villainy_n against_o the_o two_o prophet_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_a rome_n be_v sodom_n both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a and_o in_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n egypt_n and_o that_o under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v mock_v and_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o mat._n 20.19_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o very_a jew_n acknowledge_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18.31_o therefore_o pilate_n the_o roman_a praetor_n exercise_v the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n in_o judea_n condemn_v christ_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o his_o soldier_n crucify_v the_o l._n in_o spiritual_a aeg._n the_o rom._n kingdom_n be_v they_o heathenish_a &_o defile_v with_o foul_a idolatry_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o two_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o special_a city_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a egypt_n a_o ample_a and_o spacious_a country_n contain_v not_o only_o many_o special_a city_n but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o province_n fron_n whence_o bellarmine_n avouch_v foolish_o that_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v in_o some_o one_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n more_o over_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o popish_a rome_n be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a egypt_n in_o her_o dominion_n than_o be_v before_o time_n that_o heathenish_a howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v most_o unlike_a but_o let_v they_o now_o go_v &_o rejoice_v great_o in_o that_o place_n and_o let_v bellarmine_n brag_v that_o chytreus_n and_o other_o of_o our_o man_n do_v pass_v over_o these_o word_n with_o silence_n have_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n i_o hope_v that_o their_o room_n shall_v be_v find_v here_o far_o more_o clear_o then_o that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o company_n can_v be_v able_a to_o take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n by_o any_o darkness_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o man_n of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n shall_v triumph_n for_o victory_n over_o the_o scripture_n make_v feeble_a and_o weak_a but_o where_o be_v this_o company_n of_o kindred_n people_n tongue_n and_o nation_n more_o manifest_a &_o clear_a then_o in_o the_o counsel_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o whither_o they_o come_v in_o flock_n from_o every_o country_n to_o one_o place_n certain_o unless_o the_o angel_n have_v name_v in_o express_a word_n the_o tridentine_a
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
which_o he_o so_o marvellous_o defend_v against_o so_o many_o enterprise_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o the_o papist_n eye_n can_v pierce_v this_o smoke_n wherefore_o theâ—_n weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a fight_v against_o god_n but_o because_o smoke_n signify_v also_o wrath_n the_o temple_n fill_v with_o smoke_n teach_v that_o god_n testify_v his_o presence_n with_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o now_o he_o will_v vex_v with_o continual_a torment_n which_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v daily_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n ¶_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n this_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o plague_n crush_v down_o the_o enemy_n to_o weet_v they_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o temple_n not_o able_a to_o enter_v in_o for_o smoke_n as_o moses_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n while_o the_o cloud_n be_v upon_o it_o evod._n 40.35_o alike_o therefore_o in_o some_o sort_n shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o lay_v hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v &_o the_o saint_n pitch_v their_o camp_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n no_o man_n can_v learn_v the_o song_n which_o they_o sing_v chap._n 14.3_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o few_o elect_v into_o who_o number_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n can_v join_v himself_o even_o so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v although_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o conspicuous_a yet_o shall_v not_o all_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o full_a cal_n shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o full_a i_o say_v because_o during_o the_o plague_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n before_o they_o be_v altogether_o past_a for_o rome_n drive_v they_o from_o enter_v in_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n many_o all_o impediment_n be_v remove_v shall_v flow_v even_o with_o strife_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v thenceforth_o continue_v the_o faithful_a nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o smoke_n quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seven_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v therein_o this_o smoke_n therefore_o hinder_v not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n from_o enter_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o full_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o chap._n 16._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n goeye_z and_o power_n out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o come_v a_o noisome_a &_o grievous_a soar_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o deadman_n and_o every_o live_n sowl_v die_v in_o the_o sea_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountayn_n of_o water_n and_o they_o become_v blood_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n 6_o for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v even-so_a lord_n god_n almighty_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n with_o heat_n by_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n boyled-hott_a with_o great_a heat_n &_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o kingdom_n become_v dark_a and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o for_o their_o soar_v and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n to_o weet_v euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o divils_n work_a sign_n &_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_a 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v noise_n and_o lightning_n and_o thonder_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v rend_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fall_v and_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o common_a type_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a execution_n distinct_a with_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o more_o at_o large_a &_o continue_a in_o the_o rest_n follow_v the_o execution_n be_v command_v for_o 1._o then_o the_o part_n be_v set_v down_o both_o the_o common_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o event_n and_o the_o particular_a seven_o distinct_a vial_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a period_n for_o those_o seven_o notable_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v smite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 4._o who_o secondary_a event_n be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o second_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o sun_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sixth_o upon_o euphrates_n of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a event_n first_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o a_o preparation_n to_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n and_o as_o many_o minister_n frog_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o then_o a_o warning_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o enemy_n into_o the_o place_n armagedon_n ver_fw-la 16_o the_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n who_o be_v first_o event_n be_v a_o full_a end_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o noise_n lightning_n eartquake_n also_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o of_o city_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o ver_fw-la and_o a_o hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n cause_v
they_o also_o do_v not_o quite_o perish_v shall_v yet_o at_o least_o be_v under_o new_a governor_n three_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n this_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o impiety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o west_n christian_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o east_n will_v show_v forth_o their_o wrath_n on_o constantinople_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v vain_a until_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v for_o she_o at_o the_o first_o call_v for_o the_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o chap._n 9.20.21_o nor_o shall_v his_o scourge_n be_v remove_v till_o the_o cause_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o after_o that_o the_o beast_n throne_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n &_o the_o last_o popish_a war_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v this_o horrible_a tyrant_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o more_o molestation_n from_o any_o relic_n of_o he_o ¶_o came_n in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n now_o both_o the_o cause_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a babylon_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n remembrance_n who_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v both_o for_o mercy_n and_o for_o judgement_n when_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o wrath_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n or_o respect_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o action_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o horrible_a cruelty_n of_o this_o babylon_n where_o with_o god_n suffer_v they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v press_v &_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n punish_v the_o adversary_n nor_o yield_v any_o defence_n from_o injury_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v our_o misery_n when_o without_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v rob_v vex_v with_o all_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n virgin_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v whole_a flock_n of_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v bind_v and_o chain_v into_o bondage_n infant_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o mahumetish_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o parent_n to_o know_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o i_o say_v mind_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n all_o which_o idolatry_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o god_n have_v quite_o forget_v our_o misery_n he_o wink_v therefore_o at_o babylon_n wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v she_o to_o increase_v calamity_n on_o the_o man_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o no_o warning_n and_o at_o length_n when_o our_o man_n impiety_n shall_v cease_v the_o shop_n thereof_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o babylon_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o her_o wickedness_n for_o to_o measure_n meet_v punishment_n unto_o she_o but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exaggerate_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o city_n with_o so_o many_o word_n as_o her_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o hethen_a man_n although_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a be_v light_a than_o they_o that_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remember_v be_v use_v passive_o as_o act._n 10.31_o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o wrath_n a_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n psal_n 16.5_o &_o 11.6_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o governor_n of_o feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o part_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v drink_v whereupon_o homer_n mention_v a_o distribute_v drink_v iliad_n d._n like_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o every_o man_n in_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o god_n as_o wickedness_n be_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v delight_n in_o destroy_v they_o as_o chap._n 14.10_o unless_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o wine_n because_o the_o severity_n shall_v take_v all_o sense_n from_o babylon_n as_o over_o much_o quaff_n in_o of_o wine_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereupon_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o evil_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n through_o drunkenness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o cup_n that_o cause_v slumber_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v every_o horse_n with_o stonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n zach._n 12.2.4_o and_o this_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n signifi_v grievous_a and_o most_o sharp_a punishement_n although_o it_o be_v not_o show_v express_o whither_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o old_a rome_n be_v before_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o after_o the_o great_a calamity_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o city_n itself_o shall_v still_o remain_v possess_v of_o christian_n and_o always_o thenceforth_o shall_v obey_v unto_o they_o 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v we_o have_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o next_o province_n these_o word_n now_o respect_v the_o nation_n further_o off_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n shall_v help_v nothing_o at_o al._n this_o desolation_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o consume_v they_o in_o their_o land_n nor_o shall_v it_o ought_v avayl_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o firm_a mountain_n for_o these_o also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.14_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v far_o heavy_a than_o that_o for_o there_o the_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v only_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n here_o they_o be_v so_o utter_o abolish_v as_o no_o footstep_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v but_o a_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_o a_o land_n compass_v roundabout_a by_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n which_o call_v all_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n land_n psal_n 72.10_o and_o so_o it_o comprise_v egypt_n also_o and_o africa_n 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o place_n now_o on_o the_o man_n it_o rain_v hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n as_o of_o old_a in_o jos_n 10.11_o and_o as_o they_o flee_v from_o before_o jsrael_n and_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o beth-horon_a the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o until_o azekah_n and_o there_o die_v more_o of_o they_o that_o die_v with_o the_o hail_n stone_n than_o they_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o stone_n of_o huge_a bigness_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o kill_v but_o also_o to_o crush_v the_o man_n to_o powder_n for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o horrible_a vengeance_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o as_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o will_v spew_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o approbation_n subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_n acknowledge_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v most_o just_a deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v some_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o
can_v be_v purge_v with_o any_o other_o nitre_n which_o day_n come_v with_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o nigh_a term_n from_o the_o thing_n follow_v 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v the_o fountain_n &_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o obedient_a and_o why_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v alter_v their_o mind_n both_o come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v who_o he_o will_v and_o bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o other_o who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o his_o truth_n but_o which_o thing_n be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a say_v god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o overpass_v consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o humble_a service_n so_o certain_a be_v this_o future_a alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o at_o length_n that_o final_a destroy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o neither_o let_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o stay_v long_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o time_n which_o to_o accuse_v of_o too_o much_o slackness_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o overhastie_a desire_n and_o importunate_a wish_n for_o until_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o whore_n which_o will_v be_v short_o see_v our_o time_n have_v reach_v unto_o the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dominion_n now_o of_o the_o palace_n which_o all_o circumstance_n omit_v declare_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o famous_a over_o the_o king_n then_o over_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o a_o city_n in_o deed_n well_o know_v for_o her_o rule_n over_o the_o high_a among_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n wont_a to_o give_v a_o exposition_n darker_n they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o city_n proper_o so_o call_v great_a indeed_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o other_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o head_n city_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o rome_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n lady_n of_o king_n and_o once_o in_o war_n now_o in_o superstition_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o even_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n her_o former_a large_a possession_n be_v great_o minish_v the_o emperor_n spanish_a french_a and_o polonian_a king_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o beside_o other_o prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o this_o whore_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v she_o be_v find_v out_o at_o length_n she_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o come_v to_o her_o trial_n she_o have_v appear_v her_o cause_n be_v hear_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o the_o seal_a writing_n of_o the_o public_a act_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o glory_n so_o at_o length_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o if_o this_o one_o cause_n be_v thorough_o know_v &_o try_v the_o discern_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n about_o free_a will_n about_o good_a work_n or_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v avoid_v detest_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n strike_v at_o this_o root_n throw_v your_o axe_n against_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n this_o one_o controversy_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o together_o with_o the_o tree_n with_o much_o labour_n spare_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o digress_v to_o this_o point_n a_o little_a while_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n desscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n although_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v diligent_o mark_v the_o thing_n before_o write_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o lest_o the_o mist_n whereby_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a before_o i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n to_o scatter_v it_o all_o into_o thinn_n air_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v henceforward_o shine_v with_o clear_a beam_n on_o whosoever_o bellarmine_n deduce_v this_o whole_a question_n into_o nine_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n the_o four_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o five_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o sixth_o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o eight_o of_o his_o miracl_n s_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o these_o all_o and_o how_o the_o desperate_a papist_n be_v deceive_v in_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o antichrist_n in_o a_o common_a name_n be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n a_o impious_a kingdom_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o now_o to_o come_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lateinos_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n nor_o to_o reign_v otherwhere_o then_o at_o rome_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o name_n catholic_a and_o christian_n &_o that_o his_o mitacle_n reign_n and_o war_n be_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o many_o age_n but_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o say_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v taugh_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v long_o since_o undergo_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o fowr_n notable_a change_n giving_z most_o sure_a document_n of_o the_o four_o also_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o which_o then_o be_v when_o john_n write_v rev._n 17.10.11_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cease_v come_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o next_o head_n three_o the_o then_o horn_n
be_v hold_v of_o they_o both_o and_o not_o from_o these_o dirty_a ditch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o you_o about_o these_o matter_n do_v propound_v four_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v first_o that_o antichrâ—st_n come_v from_o very_o low_a degree_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n obteyn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_z wete_z of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o conquer_a they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v under_o he_o other_o seven_o king_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o shall_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o that_o with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n see_v none_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o these_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o antichrist_n base_a original_n be_v only_o touch_v for_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o of_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o confirmation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o reason_n good_a see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o before_o declare_v his_o base_a original_n therefore_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11.21_o there_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o despise_a person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v privily_o and_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n you_o confess_v be_v move_v by_o jeroms_n authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o jeroms_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o antichrist_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o psalm_n 71._o of_o solomon_n be_v mean_v very_o of_o solomon_n but_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a solomon_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o antiochus_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o will_v prorogue_v antichrist_n reign_v and_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grant_v he_o six_o and_o a_o half_a as_o many_o as_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n moreover_o antiochus_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v quiet_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n shall_v any_o in_o like_a sort_n command_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_n monarch_n again_o antiochus_n be_v a_o ethnik_n and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n also_o be_v such_o a_o one_o learn_v therefore_o at_o last_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n indiferent_o but_o use_v the_o balance_n to_o try_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o right_a account_n you_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o be_v famous_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o wear_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v apoc._n 13.1_o be_v he_o not_o to_o arise_v at_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n where_o what_o can_v be_v base_a that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n give_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o such_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v now_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v even_o he_o if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o vehement_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_o for_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n you_o relate_v that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_z lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o he_o and_o after_o explain_v it_o he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o three_o be_v explain_v you_o say_v who_o they_o be_v chap._n 11.47_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n and_o often_o other_o where_o but_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n whereupon_o in_o that_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v kill_v no_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n than_o that_o david_n of_o old_a be_v not_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o never_o subdue_v these_o same_o 3._o king_n the_o kill_n of_o these_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n perteyn_n nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v fowl_n enough_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o europe_n and_o at_o home_n though_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o libyan_a and_o aethiopian_a desert_n moreover_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o these_o three_o king_n be_v not_o those_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v away_o for_o they_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o be_v plain_o say_v three_o of_o those_o first_o horn_n be_v rool_v out_o from_o his_o face_n but_o these_o three_o king_n neither_o aâ—e_o nor_o ever_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n aethiopia_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n who_o enlarge_v not_o their_o border_n southward_o further_a than_o egypt_n again_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o bâ—fore_o he_o but_o these_o three_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v only_o at_o his_o footstep_n as_o people_n aid_v he_o rather_o than_o subdue_v who_o shall_v afford_v he_o souldjer_n for_o his_o expedition_n and_o not_o themselves_o suffer_v hostile_a invasion_n sure_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v wage_v no_o other_o war_n than_o this_o his_o martial_a power_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o three_o point_n of_o subdue_a seven_o king_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n buâ—_n so_o say_v you_o lactantius_n and_o jreneus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o whither_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o or_o to_o daniel_n rather_o certain_o the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o exempt_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o power_n otherweise_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o ten_o shall_v perish_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o command_n over_o all_o but_o whither_o seven_o or_o three_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o little_a horn_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o ten_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v service_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o compel_v by_o war_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n in_o deed_n perceive_v not_o what_o those_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v rob_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o seven_o horn_n leave_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o some_o short_a and_o suddeyn_a overthrow_n therefore_o this_o horn_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o great_a antichrist_n but_o where_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n &_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n the_o persian_n the_o assyrian_n this_o have_v more_o ground_n see_v antichrist_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o which_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o &_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n neither_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o his_o like_a or_o able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o apoc._n 13.3.4_o as_o also_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o throne_n the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n
this_o mountain_n call_v great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a top_n and_o height_n of_o other_o mountain_n therefore_o whatsoever_o excel_v in_o dignity_n on_o earth_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v pass_v it_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o city_n as_o if_o her_o cityzen_n dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n shall_v pereeive_v most_o plain_o her_o reverend_a and_o divine_a worthiness_n which_o can_v be_v so_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o off_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o many_o john_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a man_n leave_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n shall_v flee_v unto_o this_o mountain_n not_o that_o be_v superstitious_a they_o may_v visit_v holy_a place_n but_o that_o face_n to_o face_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v be_v present_a the_o gladness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o long_v for_o then_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v christ_n most_o pure_o and_o most_o holy_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o and_o with_o most_o fervent_a affection_n it_o shall_v be_v certain_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o delight_v myself_o with_o a_o sweet_a dream_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n country_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o olypus_n will_v be_v high_a enough_o to_o show_v it_o manifest_o 11_o and_o he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n this_o city_n be_v great_a and_o most_o full_a of_o citizen_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v always_o contain_v within_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n now_o first_o of_o all_o call_v great_a her_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v with_o a_o full_a multitude_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a in_o this_o respect_n see_v that_o the_o more_o common_a good_a surmount_v itself_o but_o beside_o these_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v before_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n that_o she_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o she_o by_o a_o certain_a glorious_a beauty_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o this_o end_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n but_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o way_n god_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o clear_a show_n of_o his_o majesty_n than_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a gentile_n moreover_o also_o it_o have_v a_o light_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o light_n not_o any_o brightness_n with_o which_o the_o city_n shine_v by_o she_o own_o purity_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o beautiful_a but_o a_o light_n which_o be_v convey_v into_o it_o from_o a_o other_o for_o so_o phoster_n signify_v to_o weet_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o send_v forth_o light_a from_o itself_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n candle_n torch_n &_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o grecian_n translate_v these_o wrds_fw-mi of_o gen._n 1_o 16._o tous_fw-fr duo_fw-la phosteras_fw-la tous_fw-fr megalous_a those_o two_o great_a light_n and_o also_o paul_n phainesthe_n hos_fw-la phosteres_n shine_v you_o as_o star_n phil._n 2.15_o therefore_o the_o phoster_n of_o the_o city_n be_v that_o which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o city_n the_o which_o light_n she_o draw_v from_o a_o other_o and_o have_v it_o not_o natural_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o minister_v from_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o next_o before_o go_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v the_o city_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a etc._n etc._n which_o interpretation_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o 23_o verse_n after_o where_o the_o office_n of_o light_v the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n but_o why_o be_v this_o light_n like_o to_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a and_o not_o rather_o like_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n because_o perhaps_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n rather_o more_o agreeable_a with_o a_o overthwart_o look_v upon_o it_o than_o a_o direct_a the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n be_v altogether_o harmless_a very_o much_o grateful_a and_o pleasant_a you_o the_o more_o that_o one_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o agreeable_a it_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o represent_v most_o excellent_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o be_v to_o recreate_v and_o cherish_v the_o faint_a soul_n even_o with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o her_o beauty_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o if_o any_o with_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n do_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n upon_o she_o the_o light_n and_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o the_o bright-shining_a beam_n of_o a_o great_a light_n the_o brightness_n of_o a_o stone_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o even_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o glory_n so_o great_a that_o can_v darken_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v lightsome_a with_o we_o as_o torch_n lamp_n candle_n always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o matter_n wherewith_o fire_n be_v keep_v burn_v otherweise_v they_o will_v be_v turn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o darkness_n the_o sparkle_a brightness_n of_o a_o stone_n be_v natura_o engender_v in_o it_o which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o shine_v always_o by_o his_o own_o flame_n so_o as_o it_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o but_o the_o kind_a of_o stone_n be_v also_o express_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o jasper_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a jewel_n both_o for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o variety_n the_o likeness_n to_o clear_a shine_a crystal_n describe_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o shine_v through_o most_o pure_o darken_v with_o no_o colour_n therefore_o the_o jasper_n like_o crystal_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o jasper_n which_o be_v common_o call_v aerizula_n resemble_v the_o most_o clear_a air_n here_o it_o note_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o this_o city_n which_o no_o spot_n of_o earthly_a filthiness_n do_v make_v dark_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o any_o humane_a invention_n be_v patch_v to_o god_n ordinance_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o wall_n now_o he_o expound_v the_o matter_n particular_o &_o first_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v great_a and_o high_a that_o be_v long_o broad_a and_o hie_v firm_a on_o every_o part_n the_o description_n whereof_o have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n but_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v see_v toss_v with_o very_a many_o storm_n from_o her_o first_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v need_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o fortification_n of_o wall_n lest_o any_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o city_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o same_o in_o former_a time_n but_o this_o form_n hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a wall_n the_o part_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n the_o gate_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o number_n the_o watch_n the_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n then_o for_o their_o most_o commodious_a situation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o all_o be_v so_o describe_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v a_o most_o ready_a way_n into_o this_o city_n which_o no_o impediment_n shall_v hinder_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o gate_n have_v respect_n that_o a_o entrance_n be_v prepare_v for_o every_o tribe_n apart_o to_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o twelve_o angel_n be_v the_o watch_n who_o do_v wait_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o open_v they_o and_o to_o
there_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a assembly_n in_o this_o day_n in_o the_o jland_n otherwise_o john_n will_v not_o have_v walk_v alone_o in_o the_o shore_n &_o be_v sole_o occupy_v in_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n after_o chap._n 12.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v receive_v by_o distinct_a time_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v all_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o to_o have_v flow_v with_o a_o continual_a course_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n after_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v once_o give_v the_o commandment_n also_o of_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o space_n of_o time_n between_o he_o will_v have_v have_v write_v by_o part_n and_o piece_n to_o the_o church_n not_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v follow_v unless_o paradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v otherwise_o admonish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o one_o epistle_n and_o not_o divide_v in_o divers_a but_o the_o solitariness_n of_o john_n be_v well_o recompense_v have_v for_o teacher_n god_n himself_o when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v none_o who_o he_o may_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o expound_v he_o go_v on_o into_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o call_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n ¶_o and_o i_o hear_v behind_o i_o this_o word_n behind_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v out_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o recall_v we_o be_v careless_a not_o regard_v negligent_a nor_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o receive_v most_o worthy_a thing_n in_o isaiah_n amongst_o other_o instruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o chief_a thing_n &_o thy_o ear_n say_v he_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v that_o way_n walk_v through_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n chap._n 30.21_o wherefore_o neither_o john_n altogether_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n prevent_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o warn_v of_o the_o common_a unadvisednes_n of_o we_o all_o for_o we_o be_v all_o unapte_v to_o comprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n until_o unwares_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o they_o which_o none_o of_o our_o own_o dignity_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o and_o the_o voice_n be_v great_a as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v whisper_v somewhat_o soft_o be_v paradventure_o hide_v from_o john_n nothing_o here_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o pass_v by_o when_o the_o ear_n ring_v with_o so_o loud_a and_o shrill_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n these_o word_n be_v above_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o there_o of_o john_n describe_v the_o person_n who_o authority_n he_o follow_v in_o write_v this_o prophecy_n here_o these_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n himself_o utter_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n therefore_o john_n above_o use_v this_o form_n draw_v it_o not_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v come_v nothing_o but_o most_o holy_a aretas_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o complutensis_n read_v not_o these_o word_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rash_o raze_v by_o some_o man_n because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v repeat_v have_v so_o few_o thing_n interlace_v but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dictinction_n between_o john_n and_o christ_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a which_o do_v teach_v by_o what_o author_n these_o word_n be_v first_o use_v ¶_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o namely_o which_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o likewise_o also_o hear_v this_o express_a commandment_n of_o writing_n also_o to_o who_o by_o name_n he_o shall_v write_v show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a message_n but_o command_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n ¶_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n above_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n only_o universal_o it_o be_v say_v in_o asia_n but_o by_o name_v of_o these_o city_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a continent_n be_v not_o mean_v which_o by_o this_o name_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o certain_a little_a part_n thereof_o which_o usual_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o lie_v in_o a_o island_n to_o the_o sea_n euxinum_n aegaeum_n and_o pamphileum_n be_v bound_v on_o the_o north_n with_o bythinia_n on_o the_o west_n with_o the_o sea_n hellespontus_n and_o aegaeum_n on_o the_o south_n with_o licia_n on_o the_o east_n partly_o with_o licia_n partly_o with_o pamphilia_n and_o galatia_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flourish_v of_o old_a time_n these_o seven_o most_o famous_a city_n represent_v here_o the_o whole_a church_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v ephesus_n ephesus_n ephesus_n it_o be_v a_o very_a noble_a city_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o icarium_n not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n caister_n the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n the_o great_a mart_n of_o all_o asia_n within_o taurus_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n very_o well_o know_v to_o christian_n for_o the_o three_o year_n labour_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.20_o and_o 20.31_o for_o a_o heavenly_a epistle_n write_v to_o this_o people_n and_o for_o timothy_n their_o pastor_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o also_o afterward_o for_o many_o year_n most_o fruitful_a water_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n smyrna_n smyrna_n smyrna_n a_o city_n also_o of_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o jonia_n on_o the_o north_n of_o ephesus_n be_v distant_a from_o thence_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o who_o in_o former_a time_n they_o dwell_v together_o mighty_a in_o old_a time_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o certain_a city_n near_o adjoin_v as_o also_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o subject_a city_n be_v see_v pli_v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o pergamus_n pergamun_n pergamun_n be_v a_o city_n of_o aeolia_n towards_o the_o north_n of_o smyrna_n very_o glorious_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o middleland_n city_n once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o attalia_n which_o at_o length_n become_v the_o roman_n they_o be_v appoint_v the_o heir_n by_o the_o last_o attalus_n which_o bring_v the_o country_n into_o a_o province_n and_o call_v it_o asia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o continent_n swallow_v up_o by_o hope_n doubtless_o from_o this_o small_a beginning_n that_o whole_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o attalus_n have_v not_o only_o bequeath_v to_o they_o pergamum_n but_o also_o all_o asia_n by_o his_o testament_n whence_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o first_o distinction_n of_o lesser_a asia_n thyatira_n thyatira_n thyatira_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o the_o mysian_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o macedonian_n towards_o the_o south_n of_o pergamum_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o likewise_o appertain_v in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v call_v of_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o nicator_n thugatheira_n for_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o a_o daughter_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o hereof_o lydia_n the_o purple_a seller_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 16.14_o a_o stranger_n of_o philippi_n as_o it_o seem_v sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n be_v from_o pergamum_n towards_o the_o south_n about_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n once_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o lydian_n happy_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a mountain_n tmolus_n and_o pactolus_n that_o yield_v gold_n which_o run_v through_o her_o field_n she_o be_v also_o of_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v chief_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o sardinia_n see_v plin._n book_n 5._o 29._o philadelphia_n philadelp_v philadelp_v of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o mention_v make_v for_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v of_o lydia_n or_o rather_o of_o cecaumena_n that_o be_v of_o the_o burn_a country_n in_o the_o very_a border_n of_o lydia_n and_o mysia_n of_o old_a a_o city_n not_o populous_a even_o when_o it_o most_o of_o all_o flourish_v because_o of_o the_o dangerous_a dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o often_o earthquake_n the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o the_o
even_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v partly_o because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n rest_v chief_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o any_o one_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v college_n of_o pastor_n who_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o common_a word_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n but_o many_o neither_o any_o prince_n among_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o paul_n who_o to_o myletum_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17.28_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o multitude_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o admonition_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o yet_o breed_v it_o begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o humane_a affair_n except_o that_o diotrephes_n give_v some_o show_n thereof_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o pastor_n for_o who_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o every_o epistle_n be_v intend_v for_o such_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o particular_a congregation_n as_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n shall_v be_v fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o end_n the_o admonition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o teacher_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v several_o and_o asunder_o one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v write_v together_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v &_o that_o every_o church_n fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o several_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o angel_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o apart_o ¶_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n we_o have_v speak_v brief_o at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o antitype_n of_o it_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o order_n one_o that_o this_o city_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n most_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_v to_o the_o pâ—â—â—â—gall_a sâ—ne_n whore_v &_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o far_a country_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n &_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d home_n we_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o conveâ—â—iâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—alling_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o city_n beside_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n wheâ—â—â—_n she_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o other_o city_n it_o be_v also_o give_v to_o most_o wretched_a riot_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a man_n call_v hermodorus_n not_o for_o aâ—y_v other_o crime_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thrifty_a man_n this_o more_o over_o be_v add_v let_v no_o one_o of_o we_o excel_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—nd_v among_o other_o man_n tusc_n quest_n book_n 5._o leaf_n 125._o a_o voice_n in_o deed_n of_o beast_n &_o even_o ni_fw-fr the_o sentence_n of_o ethnike_n worthy_a of_o a_o halter_n for_o thus_o say_v strabo_n all_o the_o ephesian_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n behold_v therefore_o that_o prodigal_a son_n come_v again_o to_o his_o father_n and_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v convert_v we_o gentile_n be_v a_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o city_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v once_o the_o prince_n of_o naughtiness_n now_o we_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n as_o this_o among_o the_o seven_o church_n no_o less_o excel_v in_o godliness_n then_o of_o late_o we_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v command_v the_o best_a robe_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o our_o sake_n an_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n be_v that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o foremost_a in_o embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o all_o of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o it_o spread_v to_o the_o other_o neighbour_n place_n for_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 19.9.10_o werefore_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o city_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o force_n of_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a in_o every_o one_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v purposely_o those_o church_n which_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n shall_v manifest_v their_o whole_a condition_n we_o let_v pass_v that_o amazon_n from_o who_o they_o report_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v beneath_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n teach_v sufficient_o what_o the_o spirit_n regard_v in_o this_o city_n namely_o that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v omission_n whereupon_o we_o call_v she_o languish_v who_o godliness_n wax_v cold_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o it_o carry_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o touch_v the_o antitype_n see_v these_o seven_o city_n contain_v the_o universal_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o every_o of_o they_o not_o only_o that_o one_o city_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o also_o some_o fellow_n church_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o which_o may_v direct_o answer_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o antitype_n be_v for_o be_v these_o seven_o churchche_n mad_a pattern_n of_o all_o church_n of_o that_o same_o time_n or_o of_o a_o diverse_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o so_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o seven_o to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o ephesine_n one_o a_o smyrnen_n one_o a_o pergamen_fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o form_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n so_o it_o shoul_n be_v at_o this_o day_n against_o which_o the_o use_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o type_n and_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v number_v but_o the_o antitype_n be_v those_o church_n which_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o space_n of_o place_n do_v agree_v to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v show_v sufficient_o within_o what_o bound_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o do_v make_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n which_o fetch_v the_o original_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n continue_v even_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a as_o those_o thing_n shall_v make_v manifest_a which_o shall_v be_v teach_v here_o after_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o follow_a churchche_n even_o as_o ephesus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o city_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v divers_a in_o every_o one_o yet_o fetch_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n divers_a member_n of_o it_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o teach_v abonndant_o both_o the_o whole_a former_a figure_n to_o have_v shadow_v out_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o be_v proper_a in_o a_o manner_n and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o
christ_n be_v notable_a in_o defend_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n he_o be_v even_o as_o mighty_a a_o keeper_n &_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o some_o certain_a both_o place_n and_o time_n he_o manife_v himself_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n a_o avenger_n than_o every_o wherein_o other_o as_o appeareth_z both_o in_o this_o city_n and_o antitype_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n paul_n who_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o first_o how_o many_o adversary_n find_v he_o there_o i_o will_v abide_v say_v he_o at_o â—phesus_fw-la till_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o the_o adversary_n many_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o calamity_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v beat_v elsewhere_o and_o stone_v &_o leave_v for_o dead_a but_o here_o demetrius_n stir_v up_o the_o workman_n against_o he_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o keep_v paul_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o caius_n &_o aristarchus_n &_o alexander_n pacify_v the_o tumulte_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o town_n clerk_n act._n 19_o the_o same_o hand_n shield_v tychichus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o angel_n afterward_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ephes_n 6.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o no_o less_o the_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o paul_n call_v to_o miletum_n to_o give_v they_o his_o last_o farewell_n at_o length_n john_n come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o there_o abide_v many_o year_n stablish_v all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n neither_o do_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n proceed_v to_o his_o death_n but_o at_o length_n return_v from_o banishement_n he_o die_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o star_n bear_v hand_n give_v such_o safety_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o like_a power_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o preserve_v the_o pastor_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o first_o church_n a_o huge_a number_n indeed_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v daily_o but_o this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v utter_o much_o more_o the_o pastor_n against_o who_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v most_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o so_o great_a increase_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v then_o common_o and_o true_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o candlestick_n as_o often_o as_o he_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o regard_v diligent_o all_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o what_o city_n give_v he_o a_o show_n of_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n &_o favour_n than_o in_o ephesus_n whereto_o for_o teacher_n he_o give_v paul_n apollo_n tychicus_n timotheus_n john_n the_o apostle_n beside_o many_o other_o apostolical_a man_n and_o where_o or_o when_o be_v christ_n more_o manifest_o conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n then_o in_o those_o first_o time_n until_o about_o constantine_n he_o do_v enrich_v so_o abundant_o the_o church_n with_o all_o gift_n he_o prick_v forward_o their_o sluggishness_n correct_v their_o negligence_n reward_v their_o virtue_n so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o himself_o to_o compass_v every_o one_o and_o view_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o be_v always_o among_o the_o candlestick_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v idle_o but_o walk_v about_o continual_o &_o come_v to_o visit_v every_o thâ—ng_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n yet_o because_o by_o outward_a argument_n this_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o alike_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o &_o singular_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o one_o city_n &_o time_n be_v allege_v ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o narration_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v certain_o and_o tri_v every_o angel_n work_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v reward_v be_v want_v at_o any_o time_n to_o virtue_n nor_o just_a punishment_n to_o naughtiness_n and_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o vicar_n how_o wicked_o serviceable_a be_v they_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n the_o power_n over_o their_o fellow_n servant_n see_v he_o thorough_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a conversant_a among_o the_o candlestick_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o ephesine_n angel_n respect_v either_o his_o office_n in_o this_o verse_n or_o his_o virtue_n against_o outward_a evil_n ver_fw-la 3._o his_o office_n consist_v either_o in_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v it_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n or_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n for_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v laborious_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n &_o grief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o pray_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o as_o knowledge_n they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o and_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o but_o patience_n as_o a_o necessary_a companion_n must_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o labour_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o spirit_n show_v say_v and_o thy_o patience_n as_o also_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o fight_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n teach_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2_o tim._n 2.23.24_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v behold_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n day_n and_o night_n cease_v not_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n act._n 20.31_o do_v thou_o also_o conjecture_v from_o those_o godly_a bishop_n who_o love_v paul_n so_o grealy_a who_o also_o he_o again_o love_v no_o less_o act._n 20.37.38_o afterward_o mind_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v clear_a need_v not_o many_o word_n as_o touch_v her_o antitype_n the_o matter_n be_v even_o as_o evident_a they_o do_v never_o more_o faithful_o give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v that_o monster_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v pastor_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v at_o all_o or_o that_o one_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o as_o dumb_a shall_v be_v sleepy_a distract_v with_o other_o business_n there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v who_o teach_v not_o most_o diligent_o even_o also_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spring_v up_o betimes_o they_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o from_o this_o office_n the_o pastor_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o least_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n then_o also_o he_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a they_o have_v hear_v rehearse_v justin_n apolog._n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n testify_v clemens_n origenes_n tertullian_n cypriam_fw-la but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o wicked_a such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v no_o less_o pure_a and_o sound_o which_o first_o be_v universallie_o set_v down_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v towards_o all_o the_o wicked_a afterward_o special_o what_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o clergy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o general_a discipline_n do_v not_o tolerate_v man_n in_o any_o sort_n live_v wicked_o and_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fault_n do_v rebuke_n either_o private_o or_o before_o many_o if_o private_a admonition_n profit_v nothing_o then_o also_o at_o last_o it_o do_v debar_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o that_o
grievous_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v endless_a 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o her_o child_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n christ_n will_v destroy_v by_o death_n all_o those_o not_o only_o by_o this_o first_o but_o also_o unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o second_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o now_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v ¶_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o at_o length_n the_o other_o multitude_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v experience_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o always_o in_o his_o word_n his_o long_a patience_n have_v almost_o take_v away_o credit_n from_o his_o holy_a threaten_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a terror_n of_o word_n but_o which_o shall_v bring_v most_o certain_a vengeance_n in_o their_o time_n and_o this_o partly_o begin_v partly_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v what_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o long_o continue_v languish_v of_o rome_n and_o praise_v the_o just_a god_n and_o celebrate_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a argument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o her_o last_o and_o full_a destruction_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_n &_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n because_o not_o only_o his_o servant_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o sight_v in_o search_v out_o the_o deceit_n of_o this_o whore_n but_o also_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o administer_a of_o thing_n lay_v open_a the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o colour_v with_o many_o cover_n 24_o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v &_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o analysis_n teach_v how_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o this_o wickedness_n of_o jezabell_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v to_o thou_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v abide_v in_o sound_n doctrine_n as_o theod._n beza_n have_v expound_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o do_v put_v out_o the_o particle_n and_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n but_o aretas_n do_v read_v the_o same_o which_o who_o other_o write_a copy_n do_v agree_v from_o which_o particle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a narration_n although_o it_o respect_v chief_o the_o angel_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o name_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o each_o one_o ¶_o and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v but_o who_o be_v they_o which_o say_v as_o far_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o heinous_a wickedness_n asthough_o they_o shall_v brag_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n to_o perceive_v all_o his_o cunning_a and_o subtilitye_n and_o together_o also_o to_o know_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v his_o mischievous_a devise_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o permit_v confuse_v lust_n and_o buggery_n or_o at_o least_o whoredom_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a that_o the_o other_o teacher_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n hold_v true_a minister_n be_v simple_a man_n and_o unskilful_a altogether_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n entreprise_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n of_o john_n in_o reproach_n but_o to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o themselves_o willing_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o ungodliness_n be_v wont_a to_o vaunt_v itself_o challenge_v to_o herself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o deliver_v other_o when_o herself_o be_v on_o every_o side_n bind_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o fit_o translate_v by_o the_o old_a interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n do_v rather_o check_v the_o boast_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o praise_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v denounce_v no_o more_o grievous_a thing_n against_o you_o as_o well_o expound_v it_o theod_n beza_n a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v massa_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n these_o word_n than_o show_v that_o no_o notable_a calamity_n shall_v invade_v this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v so_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o other_o notable_a mutation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o year_n 1300._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n wax_v strong_a but_o this_o pertein_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o king_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o true_a church_n get_v no_o great_a loss_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o hear_v that_o man_n of_o christian_a name_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o cruel_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n otherwise_o while_o the_o turk_n vex_v the_o roman_a whore_n and_o her_o adulterer_n the_o truth_n spring_v up_o again_o get_v leave_n to_o grow_v 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n that_o they_o keep_v faithful_o the_o thing_n get_v neither_o be_v this_o exhortation_n only_o a_o precept_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o often_o else_o where_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o full_a reformation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o superstition_n and_o error_n do_v reign_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o do_v come_v to_o we_o and_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o this_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n shall_v continue_v alive_a while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o wit_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v 26_o for_o if_o any_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n my_o â—_z i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n a_o hebraisme_n such_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 12.21_o where_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v put_v absolute_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o preposition_n lamech_v as_o in_o psal_n 11.4_o jehova_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n that_o be_v of_o jehova_n or_o as_o touch_v jehova_n his_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o psal_n 18.31_o god_n himself_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o for_o leel_n deo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n or_o as_o touch_v god_n that_o of_o paul_n be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o which_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o interpreter_n not_o mark_v this_o hebraisme_n whether_o to_o adunaton_n be_v the_o nominative_a absolute_a the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o impossibility_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o this_o period_n which_o shall_v then_o cease_v when_o a_o perfite_a reformation_n shall_v come_v ¶_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o reward_n be_v double_a of_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o do_v signify_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o they_o be_v also_o pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n power_n then_o over_o the_o nation_n be_v power_n over_o the_o
in_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o melanthon_n peter_n martyr_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o valiant_a herolt_n bucer_n be_v bury_v a_o few_o year_n before_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o dust_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n or_o rather_o a_o other_o bury_v there_o lately_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o cruelty_n even_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o ash_n who_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o hurt_v while_o he_o live_v who_o then_o have_v not_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n so_o wonderful_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o force_n of_o adversary_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v constancy_n and_o courage_n unto_o all_o that_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o protection_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o deffense_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o same_o express_a promise_n of_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o crown_n for_o they_o that_o fight_v lawful_o ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a a_o reprehension_n for_o their_o counterfeit_n life_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n bear_v a_o show_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n from_o whence_o sardis_n may_v be_v call_v hypocritical_a the_o force_n of_o which_o notation_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o name_n itself_o for_o sardis_n as_o sardian_n laughter_n such_o rather_o in_o show_n then_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o call_v of_o the_o city_n sardis_n even_o as_o the_o sardonian_a laughter_n of_o the_o island_n sardonia_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v from_o plutarch_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o herb_n ranunculus_fw-la in_o english_a trowfoot_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v away_o may_v grow_v as_o well_o in_o lydia_n as_o in_o the_o island_n this_o church_n be_v count_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a like_v unto_o this_o laugh_n which_o feign_v joyfulness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n full_a of_o deadly_a sorrow_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sardis_n be_v oppose_v to_o smyrna_n this_o find_v all_o outward_a thing_n most_o troublous_a so_o as_o she_o be_v almost_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o abroad_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n lives_n and_o flourish_v excellent_o yet_o within_o death_n reign_v true_a godliness_n be_v banish_v from_o whence_o be_v make_v the_o second_o pair_n of_o contraries_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a analysis_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n consist_v this_o feign_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o city_n sardis_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o from_o the_o history_n there_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o famous_a melito_n celebrate_v by_o euseb_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n chap._n 26._o but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n when_o john_n write_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o himself_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a and_o abound_v in_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a outward_o may_v be_v dead_a either_o in_o ignorance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n or_o through_o carelessness_n of_o godly_a duty_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n john_n 5.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wanton_a widow_n dead_a when_o she_o be_v alive_a howsoever_o she_o have_v give_v her_o name_n to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o work_n be_v call_v dead_a heb._n 6.2_o as_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o study_n &_o love_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n fall_v into_o this_o dead_a life_n if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o name_n of_o any_o life_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n spring_v up_o in_o saxâ—_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o thyatiren_n church_n have_v some_o blaâ—me_n for_o suffer_v the_o roman_a jezabell_n this_o first_o as_o jehu_n labour_v that_o the_o paint_a &_o shameless_a whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o as_o she_o do_v sprink_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o be_v not_o rebuke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o this_o church_n than_o have_v the_o name_n that_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o truth_n restore_v which_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n she_o have_v manifest_v and_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a courage_n whereby_o she_o weaken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o from_o her_o own_o neck_n but_o also_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o be_v dead_a have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n chief_o that_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v which_o do_v spread_v like_o leprosy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n live_v by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a police_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n the_o image_n and_o proportion_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n purtray_v to_o we_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o awayke_n and_o strenhthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o first_o remeâ—y_n be_v of_o diligence_n in_o confirm_v the_o rest_n who_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n look_v unto_o shall_v rush_v into_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o teacher_n will_v bestow_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a pain_n in_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o over_o negligent_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o many_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n may_v bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n rather_o than_o to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o word_n for_o how_o many_o excellent_a man_n have_v that_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n the_o seed_n whereof_o luther_n sow_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o 1528._o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o again_o of_o his_o book_n at_o least_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n least_o lurk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furrow_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o deadly_a hemlock_n but_o luther_n himself_o be_v careless_a thereof_o provide_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rather_o for_o his_o own_o estimation_n then_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o brethren_n moreover_o i_o do_v find_v lack_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n o_o holy_a philip_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o thrust_v through_o so_o foul_a a_o error_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n peradventure_o thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o gentle_o of_o thou_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o thy_o friend_n partly_o because_o thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v by_o silence_n more_o easy_o then_o by_o sharp_a inveige_n of_o word_n but_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o refute_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o estimation_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o be_v gangrene_n which_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v not_o heal_v but_o make_v worse_o while_o therefore_o neither_o of_o you_o watch_v nor_o do_v his_o duty_n many_o die_n how_o many_o i_o pray_v and_o how_o great_a man_n a_o huge_a number_n in_o deed_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o which_o the_o principal_a as_o standerdbearer_n be_v johannes_n brentius_n jacobus_n andreas_n selnecerus_n kirchnerus_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o have_v increase_v this_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n of_o itself_o horrible_a with_o so_o many_o and_o
that_o repent_v &_o forsake_v their_o error_n with_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v before_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v many_o in_o germany_n before_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n be_v publish_v when_o in_o most_o universitye_n the_o chief_a teacher_n understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n &_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n every_o where_o be_v contemn_v as_o witness_v georg._n sohnius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o august_n confess_v which_o appear_v more_o clear_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o desdrense_n in_o the_o year_n above_o 1571_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n both_o of_o all_o the_o superintendant_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o vniversitye_n of_o lypsia_n and_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o all_o heresye_n gallobel_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o since_o that_o time_n a_o perfit_a light_n break_v forth_o every_o day_n many_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o also_o even_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o he_o adorn_v with_o white_a garment_n who_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o they_o that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n mat._n 20.9_o such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o reward_n two_o yet_o do_v remain_v ¶_o and_o i_o will_v never_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o second_o reward_n apply_v to_o the_o time_n for_o because_o very_o many_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o city_n people_n province_n region_n shall_v consent_v to_o error_n as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o the_o contagion_n spread_v abroad_o fly_v also_o over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v those_o northern_a region_n gotia_n and_o suetia_n by_o which_o their_o approve_v of_o error_n they_o shall_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v cut_v of_o from_o themselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o shall_v repent_v lest_o i_o say_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o so_o many_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n he_o bid_v his_o conqueror_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o will_v set_v they_o free_a from_o fall_v howsoever_o they_o shall_v see_v infinite_a number_n to_o rush_v down_o violent_o on_o their_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o first_o call_v we_o back_o from_o error_n then_o sanctify_v &_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v revolt_n from_o it_o therefore_o howsoever_o this_o reward_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n yet_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v lamentable_a through_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o for_o to_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o many_o suppose_v who_o easy_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o once_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o chap._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v wherein_o those_o that_o be_v write_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o &_o count_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o can_v ever_o perish_v joh._n 6.37.39_o &_o 17.12_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofolde_a book_n of_o life_n one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o vocation_n a_o other_o of_o election_n into_o the_o first_o be_v put_v all_o who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o right_o do_v seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o general_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o colossian_n without_o difference_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o where_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 22.14_o and_o it_o be_v declare_v after_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n by_o a_o exemple_n dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o tribe_n as_o soldier_n put_v out_o of_o wage_n and_o cass_v out_o of_o the_o register_n for_o god_n of_o old_a as_o in_o a_o certain_a visible_a shadow_n of_o this_o book_n command_v the_o genealogy_n of_o each_o tribe_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v keep_v diligent_o whereto_o also_o pertein_v that_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o from_o his_o people_n deut._n 25.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o psalmist_n wish_v to_o certain_a reprobate_n who_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n like_o true_a citizen_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrite_n psal_n 69.29_o wherefore_o all_o be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o cook_n of_o life_n who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n either_o through_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n but_o because_o by_o this_o way_n they_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o but_o the_o other_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n be_v never_o spot_v with_o any_o blotte_n but_o the_o name_n once_o write_v in_o do_v constant_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o without_o rase_v out_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o so_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o every_o one_o severalty_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o register_n in_o what_o estimation_n and_o account_n he_o be_v ¶_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n the_o three_o reward_n be_v of_o confess_v their_o name_n which_o show_v not_o only_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o but_o also_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o any_o weaken_a by_o the_o injury_n and_o threat_n of_o adversary_n do_v forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o name_n before_o his_o father_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n so_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v furnish_v and_o instruct_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 10.32_o and_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o inhumanity_n &_o cruelty_n proceed_v the_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o lutheran_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o book_n of_o concord_n avouch_v the_o execrable_a error_n of_o vbiquity_n a_o subscription_n be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o refuser_n be_v proclaim_v sacramentarye_n or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o christian_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v dead_a paul_n kreilius_n chancellor_n suspect_v of_o calvinisme_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n vrbanus_n pierius_n professor_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v lead_v captive_a into_o prison_n gundermamnus_n of_o lipsich_n commit_v prisonner_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v appoint_v a_o new_a visitation_n they_o go_v through_o all_o saxony_n they_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v the_o broil_n of_o lipsich_n the_o year_n follow_v when_o all_o the_o university_n man_n on_o every_o side_n assemble_v
translation_n and_o some_o other_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v both_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o more_o perceive_v and_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o easy_o this_o first_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o be_v hurtful_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o seal_a be_v well_o defend_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v teach_v to_o signify_v earthly_a man_n whole_o addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o shower_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_o part_n but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n the_o whole_a be_v distribute_v in_o to_o three_o part_n which_o three_o part_n be_v the_o east_n to_o wit_n asia_n and_o the_o border_a place_n europe_n and_o africa_n understand_v it_o rather_o by_o hear_v then_o in_o very_a deeded_a valens_n and_o vrsatius_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o city_n mursia_n in_o the_o country_n of_o pannonia_n the_o other_o of_o singidon_n a_o city_n in_o the_o superior_a mysia_n do_v endeavour_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o fill_v those_o part_n with_o this_o poison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v merciful_a do_v in_o his_o kindness_n restrain_v and_o repress_v this_o mischief_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o that_o in_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v at_o length_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o utter_o ¶_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o foster_n child_n of_o that_o earth_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o and_o those_o more_o strong_a &_o tall_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o after_z in_o the_o 7._o chap._n but_o the_o green_a grass_n signifi_v the_o new_a bear_v infant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o tempest_n seem_v to_o rage_v more_o grievous_o against_o the_o grass_n then_o against_o the_o tree_n for_o of_o these_o the_o three_o part_n only_o be_v on_o fire_n but_o all_o the_o grass_n be_v burn_v up_o but_o this_o whole_a grass_n belong_v to_o that_o three_o part_n only_o even_o as_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o tree_n of_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v nothing_o better_a then_o of_o the_o grass_n these_o thing_n teach_v that_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a name_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a who_o live_v in_o those_o country_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o smite_v with_o this_o storm_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v destroy_v before_o that_o be_v true_a doubtless_o in_o god_n council_n yet_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reprobate_a man_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a false_a hope_n and_o do_v with_o very_o great_a care_n delight_n to_o follow_v some_o outward_a religion_n which_o afterward_o the_o time_n do_v prove_v manifest_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o a_o vain_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o those_o burn_a tree_n &_o grass_n shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a god_n line_n dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o so_o great_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n either_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o error_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o shall_v contemn_v all_o religion_n shall_v revolt_n from_o christ_n himself_o shall_v hate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v bend_v to_o this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o strife_n contention_n and_o trouble_n well_o write_v constantine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o tyrus_n he_o upbraid_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n dissension_n and_o hatred_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n kind_n socrat._n book_n 1._o 34._o but_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a the_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o keep_v a_o few_o safe_a from_o this_o storm_n 8_o afterward_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o mountain_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v prince_n state_n of_o a_o realm_n lofty_a mind_v &_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o strong_a wall_n chap._n 2.14.15_o from_o whence_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o note_v kingdom_n principality_n honour_n dignity_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o train_n follow_v great_a man_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o vesuvius_n or_o aetna_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v fervent_a neither_o be_v man_n wont_a to_o be_v occupy_v cold_o in_o get_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n a_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v touch_v order_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o their_o ancestor_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n chap._n 4.6_o but_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o false_a the_o foul_a and_o gross_a chap._n 7.1_o see_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o second_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o first_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n among_o the_o same_o nicene_n father_n for_o after_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v touch_v the_o coessential_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n &_o of_o miletium_fw-la they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v rule_v among_o other_o canon_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o as_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o province_n let_v the_o honour_n of_o every_o church_n be_v reserve_v and_o that_o no_o man_n ordain_v without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v be_v count_v a_o bishop_n that_o honour_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n the_o dignity_n nevertheless_o proper_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n remain_v sure_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o from_o this_o beginning_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o the_o church_n man_n about_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o private_a sustenance_n indeed_o the_o obscure_a church_n be_v wont_v in_o former_a time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a bishop_n of_o more_o famous_a city_n and_o to_o ask_v their_o advice_n if_o any_o doubtful_a thing_n have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o crave_v their_o aid_n to_o who_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v more_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o must_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o those_o who_o late_o they_o salute_v as_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n in_o office_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o high_a title_n from_o hence_o come_v into_o the_o church_n exercise_v of_o authority_n and_o have_v dominion_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o sidowne_o constantinople_n think_v that_o she_o be_v regard_v nothing_o according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n by_o this_o nicene_n decree_n where_o before_o a_o few_o year_n
the_o african_a vandal_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o their_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o country_n do_v go_v down_o always_o to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o after_o that_o horrible_a darkness_n which_o the_o vandal_n bring_v in_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n give_v up_o those_o nation_n to_o the_o mahumeticall_a madness_n who_o hellish_a darkness_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v no_o comfortable_a sun_n beam_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o afore_o time_n be_v beset_v with_o most_o famous_a light_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o almost_o infinite_a be_v now_o altogether_o become_v black_a and_o do_v not_o shine_v with_o one_o little_a sparkle_n but_o so_o be_v thy_o will_n most_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v compass_v about_o we_o european_n leave_v alone_o and_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n with_o very_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n of_o thy_o wrath_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n &_o south_n so_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n contention_n ambition_n heresy_n &_o war_n those_o four_o angel_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o time_n restrain_v but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o east_n the_o second_o to_o the_o west_n the_o four_o to_o africa_n the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v about_o two_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o at_o which_o time_n belisarius_n carry_v away_o captive_a gilimer_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n evag._n book_n 4.16_o you_o may_v fetch_v a_o large_a declaration_n from_o eseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n from_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n evagrius_n procopius_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o victor_n of_o utica_n touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o commentary_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o light_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n much_o more_o troublous_a than_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o common_a preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o as_o though_o the_o usual_a sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o cause_n fear_n a_o common_a proheme_n to_o these_o three_o full_a of_o terror_n be_v prefix_v every_o several_a afterward_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o transition_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n some_o read_v for_o a_o angel_n a_o eagle_n as_o aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n bring_v hereunto_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n chap._n 4.7_o but_o the_o word_n one_o be_v adjoin_v make_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o limit_v of_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a but_o the_o eagle_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v only_o one_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v i_o hear_v one_o eagle_n therefore_o one_o angel_n agree_v better_a which_o word_n be_v general_a and_o by_o right_n may_v be_v limit_v with_o some_o addition_n as_o andreas_n read_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n furthermore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n which_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n after_z in_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o this_o one_o angel_n be_v some_o one_o man_n alone_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o some_o peculiar_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o astronomer_n call_v it_o who_o call_v midday_n in_o this_o wise_a but_o the_o mid_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o mid_n of_o height_n not_o of_o length_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 21.16_o but_o see_v heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o show_v only_o of_o the_o true_a this_o angel_n be_v see_v betwixt_o both_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v fly_v somewhat_o aloft_o beyond_o the_o dregs_n and_o filth_n of_o this_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v far_o great_a calamity_n from_o the_o three_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o yet_o have_v go_v before_o but_o that_o these_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v wither_v branch_n and_o rot_a member_n the_o time_n and_o congruency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o rabble_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o labour_n god_n will_v use_v to_o profit_v his_o church_n but_o although_o he_o sit_v unwares_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n know_v to_o pluck_v his_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o significant_o doubtless_o be_v he_o call_v one_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n for_o any_o one_o of_o any_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v among_o that_o degenerate_v rout_n this_o gregory_n do_v fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n press_v down_o with_o many_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o nevertheless_o singular_a good_a will_n care_n diligence_n right_a judgement_n in_o many_o thing_n lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o that_o company_n of_o superstitious_a one_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a calamity_n by_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v straight_o way_n the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v book_n 4._o epist_n 24._o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n epist_n 38._o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o where_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o who_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n say_v he_o and_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v far_o near_a than_o he_o think_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v even_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o account_n he_o can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n credit_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v especial_o avouch_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o earnest_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o gregory_n next_o after_o the_o four_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o vandalike_a persecution_n so_o express_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o who_o no_o great_a plague_n and_o calamity_n can_v befall_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o a_o few_o year_n before_o that_o the_o monster_n bear_v long_o ago_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v show_v almost_o so_o plain_o by_o this_o type_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v name_v chap._n 9_o than_o the_o five_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o that_o star_n be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2_o he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4_o but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o hay_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v sting_v a_o man_n 6_o therefore_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v
unless_o you_o load_v he_o also_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o learn_v from_o these_o that_o do_v speak_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o their_o general_n council_n what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o rout_n of_o wonderer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n at_o this_o day_n &_o all_o the_o papist_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o they_o judge_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n have_v not_o the_o englis_n man_n write_v just_o in_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o beast_n mount_v on_o horseback_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v by_o right_a the_o chief_a because_o of_o the_o ancient_a majesty_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o be_v those_o dragon_n procure_v unto_o it_o for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o give_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n to_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n because_o this_o city_n be_v a_o fore_a time_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o hence_o every_o where_n in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o reign_a city_n but_o most_o clear_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v this_o in_o the_o 16._o act._n for_o the_o father_n in_o order_n give_v privilegy_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o love_a to_o god_n and_o of_o equal_a seat_n move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n give_v privilegy_n to_o the_o new_a rome_n judge_v according_o to_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilegy_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o have_v authority_n as_o she_o and_o to_o be_v the_o next_o after_o her_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o primacy_n to_o the_o elder_a rome_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o she_o by_o those_o first_o father_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o reign_v there_o afore_o time_n the_o successor_n afterward_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n amplify_v the_o dignity_n grant_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o all_o shameful_o before_o the_o dragon_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v obtain_v the_o like_a dignity_n but_o the_o dragon_n suffer_v it_o not_o who_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n withstand_v that_o decree_n neither_o will_v pope_n gelasius_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n approve_v the_o concill_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v this_o one_o canon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n therefore_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n especial_o when_o the_o same_o gelasius_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n have_v commit_v his_o power_n have_v ordain_v wise_o before_o and_o wary_o that_o no_o act_n of_o any_o council_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o such_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o dragon_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o power_n above_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adoration_n be_v in_o the_o gesture_n only_o and_o be_v there_o not_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n leo_fw-la isaurus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n fight_v unfortunate_o with_o gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o and_o put_v from_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n childericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o pope_n zachary_n wherefore_o force_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o pipine_v the_o longobard_n not_o use_v the_o beast_n well_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o wound_n at_o length_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o to_o wax_v well_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leopard_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a neither_o lose_v charles_n his_o cost_n be_v make_v emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n great_a indeed_o be_v thy_o power_n o_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a at_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o give_v again_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o man_n affair_n lamentable_a be_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o terrible_a winter_n bare_a foot_n and_o fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n wait_v for_o sentence_n crave_v pardon_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o canusine_n castell_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o yet_o prevayl_v nothing_o either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o tear_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o sanct_n save_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a whore_n who_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v make_v his_o darling_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v pacify_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o god_n require_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v horrible_a that_o the_o pope_n drive_v rhe_n son_n of_o henry_n to_o that_o wickedness_n that_o he_o shall_v assault_v his_o father_n with_o war_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o at_o length_n constrain_v he_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o extreme_a misery_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n a_o man_n of_o a_o heroical_a disposition_n have_v set_v forth_o great_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v tread_v upon_o with_o his_o foot_n while_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v sing_v this_o verse_n of_o triumph_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o bisiliske_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovike_v of_o bavaria_n contemn_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o length_n have_v try_v their_o strength_n prove_v all_o mean_n to_o win_v their_o favour_n again_o our_o england_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o sorrowful_a exemple_n of_o king_n john_n from_o all_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o unequal_a a_o conflict_n any_o prince_n on_o earth_n have_v with_o this_o beast_n therefore_o rudulphâ—s_v halsbergensis_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o prince_n desire_v earnest_o that_o he_o will_v go_v visit_n italy_n not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o do_v whole_o abhor_v this_o voyage_n answer_v wise_o that_o he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o all_o man_n footstep_n tend_v towards_o it_o and_o none_o backward_o from_o it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o follow_v his_o power_n of_o blaspheme_v and_o do_v of_o which_o both_o the_o power_n give_v be_v first_o recite_v afterward_o the_o execution_n of_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n of_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o uâ—_n to_o understand_v that_o those_o horrible_a impietye_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o any_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o especial_o man_n despise_v of_o his_o truth_n the_o power_n of_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o perverse_a mind_n do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o what_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o he_o proffer_v to_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o who_o decree_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n the_o power_n of_o do_v be_v that_o exempt_a and_o most_o free_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o what_o one_o will_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o any_o man_n wherein_o notable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n above_o all_o other_o for_o such_o decree_n do_v they_o ordain_v no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o first_o seat_n desire_v to_o moderate_a justice_n for_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o of_o all_o the_o
the_o papist_n of_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n put_v they_o from_o all_o their_o dignity_n yet_o nevertheless_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_a for_o that_o time_n such_o reformation_n for_o which_o right_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o whole_o city_n the_o pope_n be_v banish_v but_o the_o papism_n be_v retain_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o those_o six_o article_n make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v break_v down_o wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v no_o long_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o under_o whether_o of_o the_o form_n you_o will_v whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v that_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a these_o uncleanness_n defile_v england_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n ¶_o and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v blood_n by_o a_o elegant_a metaphor_n be_v the_o juice_n of_o grape_n but_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o ivyce_n of_o these_o who_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o certain_a property_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o be_v that_o calamity_n which_o come_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v moist_a therewith_o but_o also_o it_o overflow_v to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o to_o who_o this_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o destroy_v the_o den_n and_o to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n ride_v with_o a_o great_a train_n visit_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o office_n while_o they_o execute_v so_o great_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o papist_n riches_n that_o horse_n may_v seem_v to_o swim_v in_o their_o spoil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a river_n of_o press_a grape_n but_o beside_o this_o i_o suppose_v a_o other_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v no_o less_o cheerful_a to_o execute_v this_o business_n than_o horse_n be_v to_o the_o battle_n become_v great_o enrich_v and_o increase_v by_o these_o mean_n but_o also_o the_o noble_a man_n themselves_o and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reins_n to_o govern_v the_o common_a people_n make_v also_o very_o great_a gain_n thereof_o it_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o man_n nobility_n come_v from_o hence_o and_o other_o man_n far_o great_a abundance_n for_o they_o be_v there_o scarce_o any_o at_o least_o of_o any_o value_n and_o reckon_v who_o go_v not_o to_o purvey_v wood_n when_o this_o oak_n do_v fall_v ¶_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o england_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlonge_v make_v two_o hundred_o english_a mile_n but_o the_o length_n of_o the_o country_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o north_n part_n be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o mile_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o northern_a waist_n ground_n where_o the_o country_n nigh_o the_o bound_n be_v desert_n and_o unhusband_v which_o these_o grape_n that_o be_v religious_a nation_n dread_v great_o as_o too_o cold_a a_o air_n delight_v in_o the_o sunny_a and_o most_o pleasant_a place_n we_o see_v also_o a_o marvelous_a consent_n even_o in_o this_o part_n in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o be_v the_o vintage_n of_o england_n so_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o natural_a application_n of_o this_o type_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v with_o what_o singular_a skilfulnes_n the_o spirit_n have_v describe_v all_o memorable_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o year_n 1556._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o stay_v at_o the_o year_n 1540_o but_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v here_o since_o that_o time_n the_o thirteen_o century_n describe_v most_o clear_o even_o to_o the_o year_n thirteen_o hundred_o the_o act_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n from_o thence_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n beginning_n at_o weckliefe_n with_o who_o you_o may_v join_v john_n sleidane_n and_o gaspar_n peucer_n follow_v on_o the_o thing_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o of_o this_o their_o more_o abundant_a and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o the_o diligence_n of_o these_o shall_v bring_v to_o man_n under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v this_o repetition_n now_o agree_v with_o their_o narration_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o that_o be_v of_o a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o year_n chap._n 15._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a &_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o by_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v harp_n of_o god_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o saint_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v made-manife_a 5_o and_o after_o these_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o there_o come_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o bright_a linen_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o fowr_a beast_n give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v the_o analysis_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o thing_n pass_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o under_o it_o they_o be_v more_o full_o know_v then_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o now_o follow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o common_a type_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o then_o the_o special_a execution_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o type_n first_o summary_o show_v how_o seven_o minister_n be_v prepare_v which_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o angel_n execute_v their_o office_n the_o portraiture_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o victor_n and_o the_o harper_n ver_fw-la 2._o then_o by_o the_o song_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o justice_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o gather_n to_o he_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o after_o this_o it_o show_v in_o special_a a_o more_o full_a description_n partly_o of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v to_o their_o work_n as_o of_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v vers_n 5.6_o of_o their_o clothing_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o instrument_n namely_o the_o vial_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v ver_fw-la 7._o partly_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o choose_a gentile_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o shine_v with_o
the_o future_a tense_n but_o in_o the_o present_a because_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o future_a but_o to_o a_o present_a dignity_n from_o which_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o wonder_v be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n to_o weet_v of_o a_o beast_n revive_v after_o the_o hurt_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o chap._n 15.11_o even_o until_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_o impious_a but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o that_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o admire_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n prosecute_v not_o his_o variable_a condition_n beyond_o the_o three_o time_n thereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o last_o end_n shall_v come_v 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n thus_o far_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v show_v we_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o chief_a part_n whereunto_o he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n by_o this_o preface_n which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o to_o this_o which_o follow_v it_o seem_v be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o alike_o for_o to_o cause_v attention_n the_o speech_n seem_v defective_a and_o to_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o in_o chap._n 13.18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v wit_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n understand_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a sentence_n of_o itself_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v consider_v the_o foresay_a change_n likewise_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v eternal_a destruction_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o exhortation_n but_o also_o of_o prophecy_n which_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o most_o open_a light_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v set_v every_o one_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n enlighten_v of_o god_n the_o beast_n be_v like_a in_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o whore_n who_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o very_a many_o no_o less_o than_o some_o obscure_a and_o inexplicable_a riddle_n for_o prophecy_n fulfil_v become_v not_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o will_v after_o show_v that_o bellarmine_n trisle_v but_o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a blindness_n which_o short_a admonition_n confute_v a_o threefold_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o touch_v the_o common_a name_n antichrist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o three_o of_o the_o public_a persecution_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o refutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v as_o touch_v the_o part_n first_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v head_n both_o permanent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o transitory_a in_o verse_n 10.11_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v this_o whore_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n those_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o be_v seven_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n palatinus_n quirinalis_n aventinus_n caelius_n viminalis_fw-la aesquilinus_fw-la janicularis_fw-la by_o which_o this_o city_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o hill_v by_o varro_n and_o this_o circumlocution_n seem_v fit_a for_o the_o eloquent_a kind_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o poet_n than_o the_o specify_v of_o a_o proper_a name_n virgil_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o georgiques_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n to_o weet_v rome_n be_v become_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o thing_n which_o have_v enclose_v she_o seven_o tower_n with_o one_o wall_n likewise_o ovid_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trist_n eleg._n 4._o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o but_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o god_n which_o from_o seven_o mountain_n view_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o while_o rome_n the_o victorious_a shall_v behold_v the_o subdue_v whole_a world_n from_o her_o seven_o mountain_n i_o shall_v be_v call_v martia_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o verse_n of_o poet_n but_o also_o by_o a_o public_a festivitie_n for_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o fest_n call_v septimontium_fw-la because_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n join_v to_o the_o city_n and_o rome_n become_v thereupon_o septicollis_fw-la as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v now_o constrain_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o we_o have_v show_v that_o bellarmine_n prefer_v this_o sense_n before_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n ch_n 13._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n yield_v also_o the_o same_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o word_n on_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n num_fw-la 30._o from_o whence_o no_o controversy_n can_v now_o remain_v of_o this_o thing_n if_o only_a man_n be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n but_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o their_o madness_n who_o do_v separate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o undivided_a band_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o whore_n be_v rome_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o abide_v she_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v sunder_v of_o which_o the_o one_o sit_v upon_o &_o the_o other_o carry_v but_o if_o this_o conjoin_v be_v too_o weak_a behold_v a_o straight_a yea_o a_o most_o straight_o such_o as_o of_o the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n so_o as_o they_o which_o shall_v remov_v the_o beast_n to_o any_o other_o place_v they_o to_o rome_n must_v make_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o head_n fron_n hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v demonstrative_o the_o city_n where_o remain_v fix_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n where_o remain_v fix_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v you_o giv_v i_o the_o slip_n o_o you_o papist_n this_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o firm_a &_o sure_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mountain_n of_o your_o rome_n yet_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o object_v against_o it_o we_o will_v discuss_v by_o &_o by_o in_o confute_v your_o devise_a antichrist_n 10_o and_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n such_o be_v the_o permanent_a head_n the_o transitory_a which_o be_v seven_o king_n do_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o double_a application_n of_o this_o one_o type_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o king_n from_o whence_o be_v minister_v a_o other_o necessary_a proof_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o the_o seat_n of_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n the_o city_n of_o 7._o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o 7._o king_n for_o the_o head_n be_v both_o mountain_n &_o king_n therefore_o rone_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o who_o be_v these_o 7_o king_n not_o so_o many_o singular_a person_n as_o victorinus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o sovereignty_n &_o regiment_n for_o if_o every_o several_a head_n shall_v note_v out_o singular_a man_n 5._o of_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o johns_n time_n to_o wit_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasianus_n titus_n titus_n domitianus_n the_o 6._o rule_v then_o nerva_n the_o 7_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v who_o remain_v alive_a but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n shall_v succeed_v straighway_n traianus_n the_o 8._o &_o together_o also_o the_o 7._o if_o i_o say_v the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v so_o count_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o beast_n shall_v have_v cease_v in_o his_o last_o head_n traiane_n &_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o now_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o mischief_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v when_o all_o his_o
mat._n 26.40_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o mark_n 14.37_o and_o so_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n every_o where_o thou_o be_v in_o business_n watch_v â—g_z the_o whole_a night_n xenoph._n paediae_fw-la 2._o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o term_n of_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o 70._o iterpreter_n behold_v to_o morrow_n this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v ruin_v a_o hail_n exod._n 9.18_o so_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o very_a hour_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o wound_a josh_n 11.6_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yesterday_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o john_n 4.52_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n act._n 10.3.30_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v revel_v 3.3_o it_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o whether_o the_o word_n note_v the_o continue_n of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o term_n of_o beginning_n it_o the_o former_a signification_n contain_v the_o second_o for_o if_o unto_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o both_o together_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n also_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a see_v the_o power_n of_o one_o may_v be_v continue_v long_o then_o of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o both_o there_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o history_n also_o accord_v with_o the_o former_a wonderful_o clear_a by_o a_o double_a and_o more_o general_a mark_n and_o give_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o see_v the_o spirit_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o know_v let_v we_o judge_v of_o right_n that_o there_o be_v this_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o self_n for_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o horn_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n yea_o also_o before_o the_o head_n or_o any_o other_o shape_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o after_o ward_n chapter_n 13.1_o ribera_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o read_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o beast_n as_o though_o to_o begin_v their_o reign_n together_o and_o after_o be_v the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o refer_v neither_o of_o these_o to_o the_o time_n but_o unto_o service_n but_o this_o also_o be_v unlike_a and_o absurd_a see_v to_o receive_v power_n either_o with_o or_o after_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v one_o with_o to_o deliver_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n beda_n deceive_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a seem_v to_o expound_v it_o so_o but_o i_o require_v a_o fit_a exemple_n of_o reason_n to_o commit_v fornication_n after_o idol_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o receive_v power_n after_o one_o have_v the_o same_o consideration_n doubtless_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n serve_v the_o devil_n after_o who_o he_o receive_v power_n see_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v so_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v a_o double_a mark_n of_o these_o king_n one_o that_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n they_o rule_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o power_n for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o for_o that_o a_o short_a space_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o that_o which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o king_n only_o here_o be_v attribute_v in_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n not_o because_o have_v reign_v this_o one_o hour_n they_o shall_v exercise_v no_o power_n ever_o after_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o together_o this_o be_v speak_v enjoy_v only_o one_o hour_n of_o authority_n which_o have_v two_o &_o forty_o month_n to_o tyrannize_v chap._n 13.5_o but_o because_o the_o first_o power_n after_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o some_o notable_a hurt_n for_o a_o time_n &_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o their_o beginning_n shall_v have_v trial_n of_o the_o same_o adversity_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o token_n therefore_o that_o now_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v say_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o that_o thâ—se_a king_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o every_o thing_n first_o the_o horn_n be_v king_n neither_o of_o the_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n but_o monarch_n and_o of_o very_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v crown_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 13.1_o he_o also_o have_v ten_o horn_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n rome_n where_o abode_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a empire_n the_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o queen_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a empire_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n then_o at_o rome_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n live_v at_o byzantium_n or_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n who_o retain_v in_o their_o own_o power_n the_o chief_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o hitherto_o they_o speak_v as_o lord_n we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o our_o city_n as_o constantius_n say_v to_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theod._n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o yea_o some_o age_n after_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n act._n 1._o constantine_n himself_o give_v for_o a_o gift_n his_o holy_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n i_o give_v to_o the_o arshbishop_n of_o our_o ancient_a rome_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n glad_o acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n in_o distinct_a 97._o of_o the_o church_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o your_o gentleness_n gergorie_n unto_o mauritius_n signifi_v his_o obedience_n in_o proclaim_v his_o law_n though_o he_o approve_a not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o i_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o cammaundement_n i_o have_v cause_v your_o law_n to_o be_v send_v through_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n book_n 2._o epist_n 61._o at_o the_o end_n and_o agatho_n speak_v of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o const_n 6._o act._n 4._o where_o then_o all_o this_o time_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n although_o even_o the_o very_a donation_n if_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v grant_v will_v bewray_v sufficient_o in_o what_o place_n then_o the_o empire_n be_v second_o these_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n increase_v while_o they_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o neither_o only_a give_v they_o it_o leave_v to_o grow_v by_o their_o war_n but_o also_o enrich_v it_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o papist_n brag_v impudent_o of_o constantine_n donation_n as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o adorn_v both_o the_o city_n and_o pope_n with_o many_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v take_v away_o nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n three_o they_o be_v say_v ten_o because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first_o emperor_n shall_v be_v notable_a for_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_n through_o which_o opportunity_n the_o beast_n late_o bread_n may_v get_v strength_n and_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o perfect_a stature_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o constantinus_n constans_n and_o constantius_n his_o son_n 3._o julianus_n 4._o jovinianus_n 5._o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n 6._o gratianus_n valentianus_n secundus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 7._o theodosius_n with_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 8._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n alone_o 9_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a 10._o theodosius_n &_o valentinius_fw-la third_n for_o so_o hierome_n prosper_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o tunise_n marcellinus_n come_v and_o all_o other_o writer_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o i_o have_v read_v do_v reckon_v for_o one_o the_o emperor_n that_o reign_v together_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v in_o state_n &_o governor_n as_o also_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n ch_n 2.40_o shadow_v out_o one_o kingdom_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o
enemy_n slay_v and_o disconfit_v and_o undoubted_a victory_n for_o the_o conquerrer_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n this_o exemple_n i_o believe_v may_v be_v the_o first_o not_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v great_o wonder_v at_o but_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o rod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v until_o both_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o west_n be_v forsake_v by_o repentance_n and_o rome_n the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o this_o impiety_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o last_o punishment_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o hungary_n expedition_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n archduke_n maximilian_n be_v mark_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o image_n of_o bless_a mary_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o patroness_n of_o hungary_n impiety_n doubtless_o draw_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o rome_n but_o learn_v now_o by_o experience_n how_o little_a it_o be_v to_o your_o profit_n the_o true_a patron_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v leave_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o other_o patroness_n with_o exceed_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n certain_o this_o patroness_n make_v you_o conqueror_n to_o run_v away_o be_v you_o wise_a at_o length_n and_o convert_v your_o wrath_n against_o rome_n which_o make_v you_o a_o pray_v by_o this_o fraud_n this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o shop_n of_o idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o army_n to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a turk_n but_o destruction_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o from_o some_o other_o place_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v cause_v no_o trouble_n even_o after_o to_o the_o christian_a name_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o myself_o rash_o but_o partly_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o chap._n 16.13_o &_o in_o other_o place_n partly_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o thou_o most_o high_a imperial_a majesty_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v peradventure_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o enemy_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n understand_v at_o length_n by_o what_o way_n you_o may_v procure_v as_o to_o yourselves_o honour_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o quietness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n you_o have_v fail_v hitherto_o in_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n draw_v your_o sword_n against_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v never_o procure_v you_o any_o trouble_n burn_v you_o the_o whore_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o ash_n then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o brethren_n to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n part_n who_o the_o world_n yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o mind_v of_o which_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o last_o universal_a slaughter_n for_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vial_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o desolation_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o the_o cal_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o what_o it_o avail_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o place_n more_o clear_o at_o length_n weigh_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o dare_v be_v unknown_a and_o even_o at_o home_n of_o no_o fame_n speak_v unto_o most_o famous_a prince_n the_o light_n of_o the_o country_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n unless_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a truth_n have_v encourage_v i_o which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o equal_a judge_n wherefore_o if_o after_o diligent_a trial_n you_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a deliver_v at_o length_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o most_o afflict_a eupope_n both_o from_o the_o firebrand_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o whore_n carry_v about_o and_o also_o from_o the_o most_o just_a matter_n of_o external_a war_n address_v yourselves_o against_o rome_n and_o destroy_v she_o as_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o her_o wicked_a ordinance_n ¶_o shall_v hate_n the_o whore_n hitherto_o by_o who_o the_o whore_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v now_o by_o what_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o degree_n hatred_n forsake_v nakedness_n eat_v burn_a as_o touch_v hatred_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o worthy_o detest_v the_o sorceress_n who_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n mad_a with_o her_o circean_a cup_n which_o be_v the_o butcheresse_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o only_a fortress_n of_o the_o turk_n very_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o the_o city_n which_o crucify_v christ_n our_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n this_o revelation_n have_v convince_v and_o conden_v she_o most_o evident_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a partly_o by_o forsake_v she_o partly_o by_o minister_a no_o aid_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n by_o take_v clean_o away_o her_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o in_o prohibit_v afterward_o the_o romish_a market_n in_o thâ—ir_a country_n peradventure_o also_o by_o take_v again_o romandiola_n the_o country_n picenum_n now_o call_v marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n and_o sena_n common_o call_v peter_n patrimony_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n be_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o the_o beast_n once_o wipe_v the_o emperor_n by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n the_o venetian_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n count_v of_o neither_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o of_o the_o city_n bononia_n they_o of_o florence_n they_o of_o genua_n they_o of_o luca_n and_o some_o other_o buy_v their_o freedom_n with_o money_n but_o by_o what_o right_o do_v rome_n challenge_v her_o territory_n have_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o unto_o she_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v to_o bless_a silvestre_n and_o his_o successor_n his_o palace_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n or_o of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o west_n part_n but_o grant_v that_o pippin_n &_o charles_n give_v they_o through_o ignorance_n for_o the_o weal_n as_o they_o think_v of_o christian_a piety_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o have_v redound_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o may_v they_o not_o take_v their_o own_o again_o and_o get_v from_o the_o whore_n the_o wage_n of_o her_o whoredom_n but_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v their_o right_n if_o only_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o whore_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v begin_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o ten_o last_o horn_n especial_o from_o that_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v that_o rome_n though_o a_o few_o year_n before_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o miserable_o sack_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o borbon_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o example_n &_o pledge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o which_o he_o lead_v the_o rank_n ferdinandus_n maximilianus_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a against_o rome_n they_o leave_v she_o certain_o forsake_a &_o naked_a take_v they_o up_o weapon_n for_o her_o sake_n suffer_v they_o not_o free_o their_o subject_n the_o romish_a superstition_n be_v reject_v to_o profess_v true_a religion_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v succeed_v next_o who_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v she_o to_o lie_v naked_a and_o forsake_v utter_o but_o also_o shall_v deal_v with_o she_o by_o violence_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o provide_v for_o her_o profit_n in_o their_o dominion_n but_o shall_v hold_v it_o sufficient_a for_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yea_o peradventure_o shall_v enter_v a_o action_n against_o she_o require_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o even_o now_o and_o at_o length_n shall_v one_o rise_v up_o who_o shall_v consume_v she_o with_o fire_n as_o which_o
with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v dream_n of_o of_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o preach_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sign_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o annex_v &_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o end_n but_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o but_o by_o comprehension_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o sign_n will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n i_o answer_v whereas_o from_o these_o word_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v you_o bellarmine_n not_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n or_o the_o end_n that_o of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consummation_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n death_n but_o now_o also_o by_o dissipation_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a use_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v of_o a_o twofold_a end_n ver_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o temple_n &_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o the_o late_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o come_n neither_o have_v he_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n unless_o he_o have_v comprehend_v both_o wherefore_o that_o universal_a preach_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o jerusalems_n destruction_n the_o near_a token_n whereof_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretold_v by_o daniel_n which_o be_v next_o add_v may_v teach_v of_o what_o end_n the_o former_a word_n do_v speak_v for_o christ_n answer_v not_o so_o confuse_o and_o intricate_o as_o that_o from_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v straightway_o leap_v back_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n affair_n see_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o consummation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v proper_o your_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o proper_o all_o nation_n be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 71._o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o therefore_o the_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v general_a proper_o i_o answer_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a preach_v proper_o before_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n for_o preach_v be_v that_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a general_n preach_v figurativ_o and_o proper_a as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v come_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o also_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a space_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v after_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enarration_n of_o this_o apocalypse_n therefore_o that_o may_v be_v before_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o antichrist_n destruction_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o general_a preach_n shall_v not_o begin_v before_o antichrist_n be_v at_o a_o end_n or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a soon_o after_o to_o die_v the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o be_v transfer_v to_o a_o other_o your_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n therefore_o a_o general_a preach_n must_v go_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n i_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a but_o that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n distinguish_v in_o the_o subject_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v one_o for_o i_o grant_v a_o general_a preach_n must_v go_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o antichrist_n be_v thing_n so_o conjoin_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o also_o go_v before_o this_o other_o then_o will_v i_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o a_o general_a preach_n must_v proper_o go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o now_o as_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n you_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v unto_o paul_n concern_v those_o wore_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o you_o bring_v from_o augustine_n jerom_n &_o thomas_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v obtain_v without_o so_o much_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o like_a scripture_n fore-alledged_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o if_o paul_n speak_v figurativelie_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n likeweise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a you_o say_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n speak_v proper_o and_o the_o apostle_n figurative_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v our_o lord_n in_o a_o proper_a signification_n have_v not_o the_o same_o force_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o paul_n word_n especial_o see_v our_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a i_o answer_v see_v that_o end_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v only_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o weet_v of_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o more_o compel_v we_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o a_o proper_a signification_n than_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 1._o verse_n 8._o coloss_n 1.6.23_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o paul_n ro._n 10.18_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a you_o may_v have_v remember_v from_o augustine_n that_o he_o take_v the_o time_n past_a for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o david_n do_v who_o word_n they_o be_v as_o you_o write_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v almost_o every_o where_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o thing_n perform_v which_o our_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v perform_v this_o your_o first_o demonstration_n therefore_o be_v altogether_o lame_a have_v no_o certainty_n no_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o you_o will_v have_v the_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v of_o antichr_n to_o come_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v feighn_v to_o themselves_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v namely_o such_o as_o man_n bold_a ignorance_n have_v feighn_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherefore_o see_v you_o have_v write_v nothing_o right_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v endvour_v to_o show_v some_o sure_a thing_n as_o even_o now_o i_o promise_v whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v what_o to_o think_v concern_v this_o matter_n universal_a preach_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a as_o i_o say_v figurative_a and_o proper_a the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o jewish_a desolation_n &_o so_o likewise_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o some_o age_n after_o all_o that_o polity_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o late_a which_o we_o call_v general_a proper_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o antichrist_n but_o follow_v for_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a even_o unto_o those_o nation_n which_o as_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o nation_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n apoc._n 21.24_o then_o shall_v the_o tree_n grow_v amidd_v the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n who_o leaf_n shall_v minister_v cure_n and_o health_n unto_o the_o nation_n apoc._n 22.2_o then_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v into_o which_o no_o forreyner_n can_v enter_v during_o the_o seven_o plague_n with_o which_o antichrist_n be_v consume_v apoc._n 15.8_o and_o chap._n 16._o then_o shall_v the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n towards_o
easy_o it_o do_v blot_v out_o the_o impiety_n of_o that_o three_o year_n space_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o dream_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v at_o rome_n how_o can_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n from_o who_o full_a heap_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o by_o so_o long_o continue_v holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o revelation_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n manifest_a declare_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v a_o lamp_n from_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o have_v heap_v up_o new_a sin_n upon_o the_o former_a heap_n in_o a_o continual_a row_n even_o as_o the_o perpetual_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o pope_n show_v for_o which_o only_a thing_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n serve_v great_o we_o have_v see_v this_o heap_n wonderful_o increase_v in_o these_o our_o time_n neither_o shall_v they_o which_o follow_v less_o manful_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n until_o they_o have_v both_o bring_v their_o sin_n unto_o heaven_n and_o also_o their_o wicked_a city_n to_o dust_n the_o interpreter_n aretas_n translate_v have_v cleaved_a to_o montanus_n be_v glue_v together_o one_o lay_v on_o a_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solder_v with_o glue_n therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o manifest_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o more_o in_o earnest_n of_o fly_v from_o she_o 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o army_n of_o soldjer_n gather_v together_o against_o rome_n this_o whet_v their_o anger_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o a_o just_a revenge_a thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o shall_v rather_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o repress_v of_o fury_n much_o less_o excite_v to_o the_o render_n of_o double_a but_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o her_o desert_n to_o which_o no_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n can_v be_v equal_a but_o these_o thing_n declare_v the_o event_n to_o weet_v that_o man_n shall_v use_v very_o great_a severity_n in_o execute_v this_o last_o desolation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o citizen_n now_o of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o universal_a slaughter_n for_o who_o the_o angel_n even_o now_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o he_o now_o exhort_v to_o revengement_n it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o be_v mindful_a of_o so_o long_o continue_v tyranny_n wherewith_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we oppress_v so_o many_o age_n and_o have_v also_o the_o late_a injury_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o sting_n whereof_o do_v yet_o grieve_v they_o vehement_o will_v more_o free_o give_v licence_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o will_v satisfy_v themselves_o scarce_o with_o any_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o give_v she_o the_o double_a &_o to_o fill_v she_o the_o double_a in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v signify_v that_o a_o huge_a calamity_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o with_o very_o great_a cruelty_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cup_n in_o this_o book_n one_o of_o error_n whereby_o the_o whore_n make_v man_n drunken_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weigh_v out_o to_o she_o in_o equal_a balance_n so_o much_o torment_n as_o there_o be_v excess_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n before_o o_o rome_n therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o most_o happy_a of_o all_o who_o shall_v recite_v thy_o calamity_n to_o who_o riot_n the_o deliciousnes_n of_o the_o sybarite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v ¶_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o like_a cruelty_n which_o she_o have_v show_v against_o other_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o also_o from_o her_o loftiness_n in_o this_o verse_n whereunto_o her_o abasement_n must_v be_v answerable_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o whereas_o she_o vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n babylon_n neither_o be_v these_o proud_a word_n dark_a when_o she_o challenge_v to_o herself_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n brag_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christianity_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a blasphemous_a arrogancy_n which_o primacy_n she_o assure_v herself_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o persuade_v she_o own_o heart_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n neither_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o any_o calamity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o her_o most_o belove_a son_n do_v avouch_v that_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n translate_v from_o thence_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n 4._o which_o although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o by_o some_o argument_n of_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o can_v had_o pe_z persuade_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n francis_n de_fw-fr ribera_n now_o guess_v that_o some_o evil_n shall_v happen_v to_o rome_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o show_v rather_o his_o care_n then_o give_v over_o even_o the_o least_o that_o may_v be_v of_o his_o brag_n 8_o therefore_o in_o one_o day_n for_o this_o thy_o proud_a boast_n this_o threefold_a kind_n of_o calamity_n shall_v make_v a_o assault_n upon_o thou_o at_o once_o at_o length_n thou_o shall_v find_v how_o thou_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o how_o in_o vain_a thy_o knave_n have_v sing_v to_o thou_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o calamity_n which_o be_v rehearse_v belong_v partly_o to_o man_n who_o death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n shall_v devour_v partly_o to_o the_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o by_o a_o siege_n while_o the_o which_o continue_v the_o past_a for_o so_o death_n be_v call_v before_o in_o chah_n 6.8_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n shall_v assail_v within_o and_o that_o at_o length_n the_o city_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o shall_v make_v it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n &_o bring_v she_o to_o ash_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o sibyl_n prophesy_v rome_n shall_v be_v a_o street_n or_o empty_a place_n and_o delos_n shall_v be_v obscure_v or_o not_o find_v ¶_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o rome_n bear_v up_o with_o so_o great_a riches_n both_o her_o own_o and_o king_n and_o other_o her_o ally_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o miserable_a condition_n but_o he_o be_v mighty_a who_o shall_v exercise_v judgement_n who_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o might_n that_o which_o here_o be_v read_v shall_v judge_v some_o copy_n have_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n judge_v 9_o then_o shall_v bewail_v such_o be_v the_o exhortation_n the_o first_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v of_o king_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n only_o neither_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_a roman_n which_o king_n be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o harlot_n these_o shall_v begin_v their_o lamentable_a song_n mourn_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n when_o they_o think_v of_o how_o sweet_a company_n of_o the_o whore_n they_o be_v deprive_v by_o this_o unlooked_a for_o destruction_n wherefore_o other_o king_n shall_v remain_v beside_o those_o ten_o chap._n 17.16_o which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n with_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o ten_o king_n after_o their_o hatred_n satisfy_v shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o lament_v be_v move_v by_o repentance_n as_o ribera_n trifle_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o minister_n of_o vengeance_n exhort_v all_o the_o people_n of_o
shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_a name_n have_v be_v spread_v before_o now_o into_o all_o country_n but_o how_o miserable_o do_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n vex_v that_o first_o when_o it_o begin_v since_o that_o time_n by_o how_o sundry_a entreprise_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o surcease_v from_o his_o former_a practice_n have_v now_o the_o turk_n also_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o traffic_n although_o both_o follow_v a_o divers_a way_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n doubtless_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o gentile_n he_o have_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o reign_v a_o to_o serve_v a_o miserable_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v always_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o misery_n because_o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n against_o all_o man_n will_n howsoever_o he_o yield_v she_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v over_o whelm_v almost_o with_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n christ_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o will_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v neither_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n dan._n 2.44.45_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o apparent_a from_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o thigh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o beneath_o the_o belly_n the_o foot_n gen._n 49.10_o isay_n 7.20_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o name_n write_v in_o this_o part_n not_o only_o because_o that_o which_o be_v low_a in_o christ_n scarce_o reach_v to_o his_o foot_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o man_n monarch_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o empire_n on_o their_o head_n on_o their_o crown_n and_o diadem_n but_o christ_n carry_v a_o lofty_a title_n on_o his_o thigh_n than_o any_o monarch_n ever_o have_v obtain_v not_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o but_o chief_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n before_o time_n they_o be_v fine_a brass_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o hurt_n chap._n 1.15_o but_o now_o after_o the_o fiery_a trial_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n now_o christ_n shall_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n isay_n 60.13_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v praise_n with_o so_o great_a deck_v of_o word_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o hence_o at_o length_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o then_o these_o four_o name_n contain_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o iswe_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o which_o time_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v before_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n whereunto_o the_o first_o two_o name_n with_o the_o whole_a preparation_n be_v apply_v the_o second_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o battle_n itself_o signify_v by_o a_o three_o name_n the_o three_o be_v all_o the_o other_o space_n from_o the_o victory_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o which_o the_o four_o most_o mighty_a name_n agree_v 17_o then_o i_o see_v a_o certain_a angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n thus_o far_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n now_o of_o certain_a soldier_n who_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v muster_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n for_o this_o by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n that_o other_o shall_v provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o war_n by_o exhort_v neither_o perhaps_o do_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a sun_n but_o set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v sprinkle_v his_o liquor_n upon_o it_o this_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o very_a light_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o i_o think_v light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o sun_n from_o the_o 12._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v shine_v round_o about_o with_o a_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n she_o come_v forth_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n &_o show_v herself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o clothing_n as_o the_o wife_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psal_n 45.10_o vherfore_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v some_o citizen_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v shine_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o very_a sacred_a truth_n &_o shall_v be_v asleep_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o one_o do_v take_v out_o more_o dregs_n than_o a_o other_o but_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a congregation_n which_o above_o other_o shall_v shine_v with_o this_o glorious_a apparel_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o west_n part_n call_v the_o western_a man_n to_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o world_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o last_o war_n in_o the_o west_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v against_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o even_o now_o i_o say_v do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o citizen_n of_o it_o before_o the_o rest_n shall_v sound_v the_o alarm_n and_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o battle_n as_o to_o the_o spoil_n fron_n which_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o place_n armagedon_n in_o the_o west_n part_n whereof_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 16.16_o to_o weet_v such_o a_o particular_a holy_a congregation_n or_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o war_n for_o this_o be_v har_z gbei_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n which_o god_n esteem_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v again_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o avenion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o follow_v only_a conjecture_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o where_o shall_v he_o soon_o and_o more_o glad_o strain_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a than_o against_o the_o genevean_n people_n of_o savoy_n hardby_o a_o heart_n sore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n now_o for_o some_o year_n which_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v the_o totment_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o very_o far_o be_v it_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n the_o sun_n of_o our_o world_n shine_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o &_o that_o always_o it_o may_v shine_v more_o every_o godly_a man_n desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n neither_o let_v my_o repeat_v admonition_n be_v superfluous_a hold_v that_o thou_o have_v let_v no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o thou_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v ever_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o darkness_n ¶_o say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 14.6_o that_o mesouranema_n signifi_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o
church_n yet_o be_v in_o war_n live_v in_o tent_n &_o fight_v with_o many_o adversary_n but_o after_o this_o war_n be_v finish_v she_o shall_v keep_v a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o perpetual_a mirth_n so_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o commend_v the_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o this_o reign_n unless_o in_o this_o that_o some_o suppose_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o great_o fail_v when_o they_o add_v any_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o can_v be_v express_v or_o declare_v by_o any_o earthly_a thing_n which_o here_o we_o do_v enjoy_v but_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o great_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o almost_o do_v determine_v a_o certain_a year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o truth_n shall_v yet_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n how_o long_o afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n no_o calculation_n do_v declare_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v out_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o altogether_o uncerten_a and_o unknown_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o christ_n express_o teach_v mar._n 13.32_o 7_o but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v such_o than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o during_o the_o three_o period_n now_o he_o relate_v partly_o what_o trouble_v satan_n wrought_v be_v loose_v and_o partly_o what_o trouble_v he_o will_v yet_o cause_v first_o he_o show_v his_o lose_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o he_o rage_v and_o be_v quiet_a at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o lose_v be_v do_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o those_o whereof_o he_o speak_v last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o those_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 2.3.4.5_o verse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n ¶_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n the_o open_a enemy_n shall_v then_o again_o invade_v the_o church_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n 8_o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n his_o first_o labour_n be_v loose_v shall_v be_v in_o prepare_v a_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o endeavour_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o propound_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o huge_a army_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o and_o sundry_a country_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o sour_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n south_n north_n east_n west_n in_o which_o four_o quarter_n see_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v contain_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o empire_n do_v extend_v even_o as_o far_o &_o ample_o he_o comprehend_v those_o four_o corner_n within_o the_o limit_n &_o bond_n of_o two_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v you_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v minister_v soldier_n to_o make_v this_o wicked_a army_n so_o much_o of_o the_o south_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v province_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v help_v to_o the_o prepare_v of_o these_o host_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o enemy_n shall_v consist_v chief_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o what_o nation_n they_o be_v can_v not_o be_v unknown_a the_o captain_n be_v know_v to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o who_o the_o time_n do_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n for_o he_o rise_v up_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n which_o time_n we_o have_v prove_v both_o often_o and_o in_o many_o word_n to_o come_v out_o at_o the_o year_n 130._o and_o what_o other_o devil_n open_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o terrible_a turk_n who_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o former_a in_o all_o cruelty_n who_o notable_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v that_o but_o a_o little_a time_n remain_v for_o he_o of_o this_o lose_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o rage_v even_o visible_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o his_o vice-captaine_n therefore_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o minister_v arm_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o perform_v his_o wicked_a entreprise_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o gog_n be_v the_o chief_a nation_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o ezechiel_n who_o draw_v his_o prophecy_n chief_o against_o gog_n chap._n 38._o and_o 39_o but_o magog_n be_v perhaps_o the_o nation_n of_o a_o other_o jurisdiction_n yet_o always_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o turk_n for_o ezechiel_n inveigh_v more_o light_o against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o confederate_a rather_o they_o the_o chief_a author_n as_o touch_v gog_n a_o reubenite_fw-la be_v rehearse_v by_o this_o name_n 1_o chron._n 5.4_o but_o who_o beside_o the_o name_n have_v not_o likeness_n to_o this_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o only_o he_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v except_v mention_n be_v find_v of_o he_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la &_o junius_n do_v think_v that_o this_o name_n come_v of_o gyge_n who_o kill_v candaules_n the_o lydian_a and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n from_o whence_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v call_v gog_n even_o as_o afterward_o croesus_n enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o syria_n a_o certain_a town_n nigh_o libanus_n be_v call_v gygarta_n for_o that_o which_o be_v gog_n karta_fw-la that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o gog_n for_o in_o the_o time_n that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v either_o halyartes_n or_o croesus_n both_o the_o nephew_n of_o gyge_n reign_v in_o asia_n minor_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o country_n be_v shall_v be_v signify_v by_o their_o chief_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o every_o nation_n take_v their_o name_n from_o hence_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o perhaps_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o the_o first_o prince_n then_o in_o their_o successor_n albeit_o that_o these_o also_o give_v name_n to_o the_o country_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o note_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o first_o stock_n which_o at_o that_o time_n bare_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o place_n howsoever_o perhaps_o that_o country_n be_v not_o so_o call_v every_o where_n these_o thing_n do_v make_v this_o sense_n very_o probable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v ezechiel_n with_o who_o this_o place_n be_v whole_o take_v from_o thence_o do_v well_o agree_v make_v this_o gog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n in_o chap._n 38.3_o that_o be_v of_o the_o cappadocian_n and_o iberian_o of_o asia_n as_o josephus_n teach_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o antiq._n neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o gyge_n no_o not_o croesus_n who_o reign_v last_o and_o far_a ever_o prince_n of_o these_o country_n who_o dominion_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o river_n halys_n as_o herodote_n relate_v in_o clio_n there_o be_v perhaps_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o gog_n be_v not_o a_o usual_a name_n of_o any_o nation_n but_o a_o name_n make_v of_o magog_n that_o both_o it_o may_v note_v the_o great_a union_n of_o both_o people_n and_o also_o that_o gog_n do_v spring_n from_o magog_n for_o magog_n be_v the_o chief_a name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v gomer_n and_o magog_n and_o maday_n and_o javan_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 10.2_o and_o gog_n be_v make_v thereof_o by_o take_v away_o the_o first_o syllable_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n but_o the_o country_n which_o ezechiel_n attribute_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o any_o such_o prince_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o such_o at_o which_o time_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v perform_v from_o which_o that_o gog_n go_v out_o with_o violence_n as_o from_o the_o lift_v shall_v make_v his_o first_o assault_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o country_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o o_o people_n have_v thy_o offspring_n from_o magog_n but_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o country_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n by_o which_o he_o note_v out_o most_o fit_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o first_o original_n
for_o so_o great_a mirth_n ¶_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o three_o endeavour_n so_o far_o as_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n this_o three_o be_v altogether_o to_o come_v for_o howsoever_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v above_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o the_o same_o again_o be_v renew_v after_o that_o time_n be_v past_a in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v off_o but_o that_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v for_o excellency_n sake_n that_o multitude_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o now_o at_o length_n shall_v short_o be_v join_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o whereby_o the_o turk_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v this_o city_n shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v overwhelm_v but_o where_o and_o when_o this_o siege_n shall_v happen_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v hartsebhi_a the_o mountain_n of_o beauty_n the_o oriental_a armagedon_n the_o very_a land_n of_o judea_n so_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o elegant_o ezechiell_n chap._n 38.8_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v for_o in_o the_o latter_a year_n thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o be_v come_v home_o safe_a from_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o people_n thou_o shall_v invade_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v long_o be_v waist_n with_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o people_n all_o shall_v dwell_v safe_a the_o time_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 12.12_o when_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n shall_v come_v out_o to_z wete_z at_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninetith_n more_o or_o less_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o brief_o perhaps_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v they_o more_o at_o large_a ¶_o but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n the_o last_o destruction_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o the_o army_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n shall_v destroy_v utter_o for_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o before_o chap._n 16.21_o and_o more_o large_o in_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38.18.19_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o turk_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n &_o succession_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o either_o emperor_n or_o name_n of_o turk_n but_o the_o word_n devil_n be_v use_v by_o a_o figurat_fw-la if_o kind_a of_o speech_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o instrumental_a which_o be_v very_o significant_a in_o this_o place_n show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o one_o enemy_n the_o turk_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o that_o no_o open_a enemy_n shall_v arise_v ever_o after_o for_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o labour_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o shall_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n again_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n never_o to_o go_v out_o for_o to_o raise_v up_o any_o such_o new_a trouble_n ¶_o where_o be_v also_o that_o beast_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o all_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n unless_o perhaps_o for_o to_o increase_v his_o punishment_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v already_o destroy_v as_o also_o their_o destruction_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o to_o who_o at_o length_n that_o devil_n be_v add_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v the_o vulgarlatine_n translation_n omit_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o join_v the_o verb_n shall_v be_v torment_v next_o with_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o amiss_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v eternal_a then_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 11_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o happiness_n follow_v which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o gather_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v touch_v they_o for_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n leave_n i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o resurrection_n common_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v that_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n who_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o set_v a_o broach_n new_a opinion_n &_o proffer_n they_o to_o the_o world_n or_o because_o it_o delight_v i_o to_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n i_o hope_v that_o such_o proud_a &_o impudent_a rashness_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n how_o i_o detest_v that_o itch_a desire_n of_o search_v out_o &_o forge_v new_a error_n through_o a_o loathe_n of_o ancient_a truth_n but_o only_a because_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o merveilous_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v compel_v i_o to_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o weight_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o know_v before_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o sound_a they_o may_v be_v thrust_v through_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o i_o myself_o at_o length_n may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o error_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o when_o i_o diligent_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n i_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o to_o have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v a_o spouse_n prepare_v only_o and_o adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o give_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v put_v off_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n show_v she_o to_o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o sort_n of_o ministry_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o heaven_n the_o very_a name_n also_o of_o which_o angel_n be_v but_o hear_v see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o be_v appoint_v chief_a actor_n in_o the_o last_o plague_n ch_n 15._o may_v declare_v within_o what_o bound_n we_o be_v conversant_a whither_o also_o shall_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o whither_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n or_o shall_v any_o thing_n redound_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o resurrection_n drive_v i_o to_o another_o interpretation_n and_o chief_o to_o that_o which_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o the_o word_n manifest_v for_o i_o remember_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n open_o and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o paul_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o